Full text of "The two books of Common Prayer : set forth by authority of Parliament in the reign of King Edward the sixth"

THE

TWO BOOKS

COMMON PRAYER,

SET FORTH

BY AUTHORITY OF PARLIAMENT

IN THE REIGN OF.

KING EDWARD THE SIXTH,

COMPARED WITH EACH OTHER.

OXFORD,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,
MDCCCXXXVIII.

/-/^

PREFACE OF THE EDITOR.

HIS Volume contains the two Books of Common
Prayer set forth by authority of Parliament in the reign
of king Edward VI. They are printed concurrently in
such a manner that the reader may easily observe the
differences existing in them, and trace the progress which
was made at that period in the reformation of religious
worship. In the Appendix is added the Order of the
communion, which had been published previously by
Royal authority, and carried into effect the first measure
of a religious character adopted by the legislature in that
reign. It will be necessary, by way of preface, to give a
short notice of the opinions and occurrences of those
times, in order to bring the subject distinctly before the
general reader.

The changes which had been made during the reign of
[Henry VIII. for the establishment of pure religion, were
neither many in number, nor in themselves of the first
mportance. Depending in great measure upon the
&gt;pinions of that prince, they had their origin, and took
;heir character, from some temper of mind, or some se
cular design, with which they had no natural connection.
They were adopted in the first instance without regard to
iieir relative importance, and were persisted in or aban-
loned without consideration of their real value. The
native disposition and acquired habits of Henry s mind
gave him a strong inclination in favour of the ancient

iv PREFACE OF

learning; and though he was too headstrong to yield
implicit obedience to the court of Rome, and too sensible
to tolerate its most flagrant corruptions, he cherished to
the last its religious and moral system, and felt neither
respect nor sympathy for the genuine principles of the
Reformation.

But though he seems to have been desirous of en
forcing on his own authority the same a confession of faith
and order of discipline which had previously been exacted
by the court of Rome, he had undesignedly been en
couraging among his subjects a spirit of inquiry, and a
capacity and taste for religious controversy, which, what
ever might be the evils attendant on them, could not fail
to be productive of great benefit, in the opposition they [
created to his despotic measures. From the time also
when he found it convenient to appeal to Universities,
and to learned foreigners, for their judgment on the sub
ject of his divorce, he opened a communication 13 with the

a Hooper writes to Bullinger, Jan. 26, 1546, Papam trucidavit
rex non Papatum. Hess, Catal. of letters at Zurich, a MS. in the
possession of the Delegates of the Oxford Press.

b The earnestness with which Henry sought for the assistance of
the German divines may be shewn from the following notices con
tained in Melancthon s letters to Camerarius. Epp. 1.4. ep. 119. annc
1531. Melancthon consulted on Henry s marriage. Ep. 154. an
1534. jam alteris litteris in Angliam vocor. Ep. 166. an. 1535. d&lt;

Anglicis rebus coram tecum malim loqui, quam per litteras. Ab

Anglis bis vocatus sum, sed expecto tertias litteras, et ut dicam quod
sentio, pcenitet me meae (3pa8vTfJTos. Ep. 170. an. 1535. these words
inserted by way of privacy in a Latin letter, rj\6e de npos f)p.as eW rts
7T(fJL(f)6fls ex TTJS (BpfTavias, [Jiovov 8ia\yop.fvos TTfpl Tov devTepov yd/JLOV TOV
Pacri\(os TWV 8e rijs KK\r)&lt;rias 7rpa.yfjLa.Tcov ov /zeXet, toy &lt;pr)&lt;ri, rep /Sao-tXe?
Ep. 179. an. 1535. ego rursus Anglicis, non solum litteris, sed etiam
legationibus, et vocor et exerceor. Ep. 182. an. 1536. Angli osten-
dunt se genus doctrinae purioris nostrorum exemplo recepturos esse.)
Ep. Ib3. an. 1536. He commends Nicholas Hethe, but says of other

THE EDITOR. v

reformers of the continent, and indirectly gave them a
general influence on his counsels and on public opinion,
which they did not neglect to exercise in behalf of their
own creed. Besides the sanction which he sought to obtain
from them in favour of particular measures, he was de
sirous that several of them should visit England as a
legation from the German protestants, and should assist
in drawing up a joint confession of faith, a hope being
held out to them that the English reformers would ac
cede to all the important views of their continental
brethren.

The issue of these negociations throws farther light on
the motives which made Henry desirous that the council
of protestants should be held in England, and on the
extent to which he was at that time prepared to go in
renouncing Romish errors. A legation from the pro-
testant princes of Germany arrived in England in the
year 1538 ; conferences were opened with Cranmer and
other divines of the English church ; several principal

Inglishmen, 01 e oXXot Trdvv doKovaiv ayevo-roi rfjs fjucrepas (frt\o(ro(j)ias
cat yXvKvrrjTOs 810 KOI rrjv crvvo/JuXiav &lt;eti-ya&gt;. Ep. 185. an. 1536. Trepl

iToC rfjs yvvaiKos dnoa-Tao-iov non sumus eis assensi sic me Angli ex-

iercent&gt; vix ut respirare liceat. Ep. 18/. an. 1536. released from all
jcare about going to England, on account of the changes arising from
the execution of Anne Boleyn. Ep. 227- an. 1540. scelera Anglica
atrocissima nunciantur.

Melancthon was probably prevented from going to England by the
jimpression he had formed of the real views and character of Henry ;
but Calvin gives another reason in a letter to Farel, an. 1539, where
he says that the king of England wished for Melancthon " ut haberet
cujus consilio uti posset ad ecclesiam melius constituendam ;" but that
the German protestants did not send him " quod mollitiem animi ejus
suspectam habeant."

c Seckendorf, Hist. Luther. 60, 8. Melchior Adam. Vit. Myconii,
p. 179. Strype, Mem. vol. I. App. No. 95. Cranmer s Works,
vol. I. pp. 261, 263, and pref. p. xxii.

vi PREFACE OF

articles of faith were adopted in conformity with the con
fession of Augsburg ; but when the questions of imme
diate interest began to be considered, such as the denial
of the cup to the laity, the use of private propitiatory
masses, and the celibacy of the clergy, Henry refused his
consent to any deviation from the ancient practice, and
with the view of making an impression in his own favour,
signified his intention of taking part in the discussion in
person. Under such circumstances no agreement could
be obtained, and the council was dissolved.

Edward VI. then on succeeding to the throne found
the cause of the Reformation advanced to the following
extent. The church of England was a distinct body,
acknowledging no allegiance whatever to the church of
Rome : the Bible had been translated into English, and
though close limits had been placed on the circulation of
it, had been publicly declared d to be " the only touch
stone of true learning:" the Litany and other portions of
the public services had also been translated, and published,,
together with many forms of private prayer, in order thatr 1
all " such 6 as are ignorant of any strange or foreign speecli
may have what to pray in their own acquainted and fami-j
liar language with fruit and understanding:" several f su-&lt;
perstitious ceremonies and flagrant abuses had been re
moved, having also been exposed to public contempt:
and commissioners had been appointed to alter the ser
vice of the church, to draw up a new code of ecclesiastical
law, and to correct other superstitious practices still
remaining.

d Cranmer s Works, pref. p. xliii.
e Injunction prefixed to the Primer of 1545.
f Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 195.

8 Strype, Cran. vol. I. pp. 190, seqq. Cranmer s Works, vol. I.
p. 242, note.

THE EDITOR. vii

As these concessions had been obtained at different
\ periods, had some of them been partially retracted, and
S were all to be held in subordination to portions of the
I ancient system, which were essentially opposed to them,
j they express, when taken together and without limitation,
a greater amount of change than had ever been carried
\ j into practice at any one time in the reign of Henry.
\Public opinion however had not only adopted them, but
{had silently been urging them on to their natural conse-
Iquences; and when the impediments presented by the
character of Henry had been removed by his death, it
i seemed as if a new impulse had suddenly risen up within
| the nation, displaying at once the maturity of its strength,
I and rejoicing as a giant to run its course. The service of
the mass, for instance, had hitherto been strictly retained;
it had been enjoined afresh by the law of the Six Ar
ticles ; it had been maintained as indispensable in the
conference with the German legates ; and had been the
occasion from which persons had suffered death for dis
senting from the ancient faith. But in the first year of
the reign of Edward, the convocation 11 having unani
mously approved of the measure, an act of parliament
was passed converting the mass into a communion, and
requiring that the sacrament of the Lord s supper should
be delivered to the people, and under both kinds. Within
four months afterwards, on the 8th of March 1548, ap
peared the Order 1 of the communion, accompanied by a
proclamation, in which a promise was given of " other
such godly orders as might be most to God s glory, the
edifying of the people, and for the advancement of true
religion ;" but the reformers were also admonished " to

11 Strypc, Crtm. vol. I. p. 221. { Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 224.

a 4

viii PREFACE OF

stay and quiet themselves, as men content to follow au
thority, and not enterprising to run before, and so by
their rashness become the greatest hinderers."

In the meantime were issued three k several proclama
tions, the first concerning " the irreverent talkers of the
sacrament," the second " for the abstaining from flesh in
the Lent time," the third " against such as innovate any
ceremony, or preach without license," all of them calcu
lated to restrain the impetuosity of the reformers, but
none of them preventing the gradual removal of ancient

errors, and the first of them tending, as was probably de- (
signed, to prepare the way for more just conceptions of the |
doctrine of the real presence. The order of the commu
nion itself, though it introduced no new principle into the i
service of the church, was so constructed 1 as to bring in a
more correct practice in the matter of confession, and to
lead to improved opinions respecting the nature of the
sacramental elements.

But though the more prominent acts of the govern
ment were designed to allay the alarms of the Romanists,
other measures were taken to advance the cause of the
reformation, by promoting more spiritual views of faith
and practice. Besides the visitation appointed to inquire
into and amend the state of religion throughout the king
dom, Erasmus Paraphrase of the New Testament was trans
lated into English, and being directed by authority to be
pi aced m openly in the churches, together with the English
Bible, laid a foundation for the general exercise of private
judgment, which was opposed in its principles, and fatal

k Cranmer s Works, App. vol. IV. pp. 342, &c. Wilkins Cone,
vol. IV. pp. 18, 20, 21.

1 Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 138.
m Wilkins Cone. vol. IV. p. 4.

THE EDITOR. ix

n its consequences, to the ancient system. The spirit of
nquiry thus powerfully excited was encouraged by the

f mblication of a Book of Homilies, in which the great
)oints of faith and justification were interpreted according
o the new learning, and by the circulation of Tracts
ranslated from the principal works of the foreign re-

\ jjbrmers.

* The communication with those eminent men, which
ifl been opened in the first instance at the desire and for
die private purposes of Henry, and had been discontinued,
;)-om a mutual feeling of distrust, during the latter portion
cif his reign, was resumed 11 at the death of that prince,
fiind soon carried to the greatest possible extent. Hooper,
Home, Cox, Traheron, and others, who became conspi
cuous in the history of the English church, were frequent
correspondents, and some of them intimate friends, of
Bullinger and the reformers of Zurich ; Bucer wrote a

n For instance; Melancthon writes to Camerarius,, Ep. 771. an.
1549, scripsi de Hispano nostro ad regem Anglicum et ad Cantuari-
ensem. Ep. 7^0. an. 1550, ego rursus in Angliam vocor. Ep. 783.
an. 1550, Alesii litteras scriptas ad regem Anglicum et ad Cantuari-
ensem hodie trado nuncio, una cum meis perferendas. Ep. 813. an.
1553. regiis litteris vocor in Angliam., quae scriptse sunt mense Maio.
Postea secuta est mors nobilissimi adolescentis.

In the letters of the reformers preserved at Zurich is frequent
mention of the accordance of the English with Bullinger in matters of
doctrine. Traheron writes to him in Aug. 1548,, de consensu An-
glorum praecipuorum cum Tigurinis per omnia etiam in coenae causa.
Hooper in Dec. 1549,, de coena omnes Angli recte sentiunt. Burcher
in April 1550 says., salva erit Anglia ex obitu Fagii et Buceri : and
again in Nov., rex avide Bullingeri litteras et librum sibi inscriptum
recepit. Hooper says in Feb. 1550, Coxus Bullingerum magni facit.
Micronius in May 1550, Cranmero Bullingeri nomen gratum. Cox
himself in May 1551 writes, de consensu in Eucharistiac negotio.
Compare Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 534. and Burnet, Hist. Ref.
vol. III. p. 386.

x PREFACE OF

gratulatory letter to the church? of England, in praise o
its Homilies, and with the view of recommending furthei
alterations ; Calvin 1 dedicated a part of his Commentary
to the protector Somerset, and urged him to carry on tlu
great work in which he was engaged ; Cranmer r repeatec
his earnest invitations to Melancthon, Hardenberg, anc
other distinguished reformers ; and John a Lasco, Johr
ab Ulmis, Dryander, Utenhovius, Peter Alexander, Be
nardin Ochin, Micronius, Valerandus Pollanus, tlJ j
younger Justus Jonas, and others, together with Biice; ,
Peter Martyr, Fagius, and Tremellius, were received iji
England in the most favourable manner, and many of
them placed in situations of trust and influence.

The spirit which these zealous foreigners were anxious
to promote, was already in full activity in the minds
of the English reformers, although, in their case, it was
united with a clearer perception of the difficulties in their
way. In the first year of Edward s reign the convo
cation 8 inquired into the progress which had been made,
at their desire, in examining, reforming, and publishing
the divine service ; and in the following year the king
" appointed the archbishop of Canterbury*, with other
learned and discreet bishops and divines, to draw an order
of divine worship, having respect to the pure religion of i
Christ taught in the scripture, and to the practice of the
primitive church." This "commission met at Windsor in

P Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 50.
( \ Dedication of the Ep. to Timothy.

r Cranmer s Works, vol. I. p. 331. Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 12.
8 Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 220. Wilkins Cone. vol. IV. p. 15.
t Stat. at large, vol. II. p. 393. Burn. Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 192.
u " The archbishop of Canterbury is mentioned in the act of par
liament,, but none else. But the rest of them (if we may give credit

THE EDITOR. xi

1548, and drew up a Book of Common Prayer,
e^liich was approved by y con vocation, and finally ratified
act of parliament in the ensuing z January. It was en-
oined to be used for all divine offices from the feast of

;o Fuller s Church History, and what is commonly taken up and re-
&gt;orted in our histories) were Day bishop of Chichester, Goodrich
ishop of Ely, Skyp of Hereford, Holbeach of Lincoln, Ridley of
Rochester, Thirlby of Westminster, May dean of St. Paul s, Taylor
mean of Lincoln, Haines dean of Exeter, Robertson archdeacon of
iLeicester and prebendary of Sarum, Redman master of Trinity Col
lege Cambridge and prebendary of Westminster, and Cox almoner to
the king and dean of Westminster and Christ Church, Oxon. Though
Ji conjecture the main of the work went through some few of these
men s hands. For three of those bishops, Thirlby, Skyp, and Day,
protested against the bill for this liturgy when it passed their house ;
and I believe Robertson and Redman liked it as little." Strype, Mem.
vol. I. part i. p. 134. To this list Burnet (Hist. Ref. vol. II. pp. 126
and 147.) adds the archbishop of York, and the bishops of London,
Durham, Worcester, Norwich, St. Asaph, Salisbury, Coventry and
Lichneld, Carlisle, Bristol, and St. David s, and this larger number is
approved by Collier (Hist. vol. ii. p. 243.) on the authority of some
papers belonging to bishop Stillingneet. It is not improbable that
the larger number was appointed in the first instance, in the year
1547, when the Order of the communion was to be drawn up, and was
afterwards reduced to the commission mentioned by Strype, when the
object was to compose a Book of Common Prayer.

x Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 133.

Y Strype, Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 137-

z Burnet says, (Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 192.) " The next act that
passed in this parliament was about the public service, which was put
into the House of Commons on the 9th of December, and the next
day was also put into the House of Lords : it lay long before them,
and was not agreed on till the 1 5th of January ; the earl of Derby,
the bishops of London, Durham, Norwich, Carlisle, Hereford, Wor
cester, Westminster, and Chichester, and the lords Dacres and Wind
sor protesting." From the journals of the two houses it appears that
the act in question was read the third time in the House of Lords on
the 15th of January, and the third time in the House of Commons on
the 21st of January, 1548.

xii PREFACE OF

Whitsunday following, and was published by Whitchurc
on the 4th of May 1549. /

But though this commission consisted entirely ojrf
English divines, and had completed their task before tht&gt;
most a eminent of the foreign reformers had even arrived
in England, the new Liturgy was greatly indebted, where!

a It has been thought of some importance to shew that the foreign,
reformers had no share whatever in the composition of the first Li-i.
turgy ; and Heylin (Hist. Ref. p. 65.) and Collier (Hist. vol. it-
p. 253.) assert with much apparent satisfaction, that it was completed
before Bucer and Martyr arrived in England. It cannot, I think, be
proved that any foreign influence was exerted in this instance, and the
presumption arising from the comparison of the actual liturgy with
the general sentiments of the foreign reformers is strongly in the op
posite direction. But foreigners had certainly arrived in England
before the time when the convocation,, which in the year 1548 met on
the 24th of November (Wake, State of the Church, &c. p. 494.), en
tered upon the consideration of the new Liturgy. Strype (Mem.
vol. I. part i. p. 123.) mentions several as settled at Canterbury in
]547. The three persons however of most importance, as being those
who would have influence with Cranmer, are a Lasco, Martyr, and
Bucer. Cranmer wrote to a Lasco on the 4th of July, 1548, (Works,
vol. I. p. 329.) to remove a doubt still remaining in a Lasco s mind ;
and on the following 29th of October we find from a letter of Bur-
cher to Bullinger (Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 4.), that a Lasco was in
England. On the 27th of November 1548, John ab Ulmis says in a
letter to Bullinger (Hess, Cat. vol. II. p. 7-) &gt; Cranmerus ab J.
a Lasco ad saniorem de coena sententiam est adductus. (Comp. Strype,
Cran. vol. I. p. 336.) Martyr arrived, as Simler and Sleidan state
(Vit. Mart. p. 13. Sleid. de Sta. Rel. 1. 19. f. 280.), in November
1547; according to Wood (Ath. Ox. vol. I. col. 328.), in December
1547; and it is plain from a letter of his quoted by Strype (Mem.
vol. II. part i. p. 123.), that in January 1548 he was residing with
the primate at Lambeth. In the same year he became King s pro
fessor of Theology at Oxford. Cranmer wrote to Bucer (Works,
vol. I. p. 335.) October 2, 1548, to urge his coming; and on the,
26th of April, 1549, Bucer wrote from Lambeth (Hess, Catal. vol. II.
p. 8.) to his friends at Strasburg, to inform them of his cordial re- 1
ception by the primate (Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 281.).

THE EDITOR. xiii

it deviated from the ancient breviaries, to the pro-
ress which had been made on the continent in the re-
&gt;rmation of religious worship. One of the most re-
flfiarkable occurrences, which the eventful history of the
mes has recorded of the state of Germany, is the attempt
i made by b Herman, elector of Cologne, a Roman catholic
i archbishop, and a sovereign prince, to establish within his
electorate a purer system of doctrine and discipline. His
attempt was ultimately unsuccessful ; but the zeal and
energy of the venerable prelate, and the learning and
prudence with which his measures were conducted, at
tracted the notice, and secured the respect and sympathy
of all protestant churches. He resigned his see in the
year 1547, but he had previously published a book, the
composition of which had been entrusted to c Melancthon
and Bucer, containing his views of a " Christian reforma
tion founded on God s word." This book was translated
into d English, and published in the year 1547, and this
first edition was speedily followed by another, bearing
testimony, as we may reasonably assume, to the great in
terest that was felt in England on the subject of it, and to

t&gt; Sleidan, de Statu Rel. 1. 15. f. 200. Seckendorf, Hist. Luth.
107. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 410. Mem. vol. II. part i. pp. 41 and
479. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. I. p. 105.

c Melancthon to Carnerarius, Ep. 304. an. 1543, Bucerus et ego li-
brum absolvimus : to Caspar Cruciger, Ep. 84. an. 1543, from Bonn.
Tantum inchoatum est scriptum de forma rituum et doctrinae, et se-
quitur formam Norimbergensem. Legi qusedam, et ipse articulum
intertextui nepl rpi&v {/Troo-rao-tcoi/ TTJS faorrjros : to Luther, lib. I. ep. 74,
Episcopum velle, ut forma doctrinae et rituum ad exemplum Norim-
bergensis Ecclesise conscriberetur. See also Laurence, Bampt. Lect.
p. 443.

d With the title, &lt;c A simple and religious consultation of us Her
man, by the grace of God," 1 &c. Imprinted by John Day, 1547 and
1548. "

xiv PREFACE OF

the influence which it exercised in favour of the
learning.

However this may be, it is certain that e Cranmer cor
responded with the German prelate, and interested the
king s council in his behalf; and it cannot be doubted
that his book was much employed by the commission as
sembled at Windsor in the compilation of their new form
of Common Prayer. In the great body of their work in
deed they derived their materials from the earlier services
of their own church ; but in the occasional offices, it is
clear on examination that they were indebted to the
labours of Melancthon and Bucer, and through them to
the older Liturgy of Nuremberg, which those reformers
were instructed to follow. It is a strong evidence of the
prudence and discernment of the English divines, and
especially of the primate who presided over them, that
they drew up so temperate a form of public worship, when
the great body of the people, for whom it was designed,
were totally unfitted for any further alterations.

But though it was clearly shewn by the disturbances
which soon followed, that the commissioners had gone to
the utmost limits of prudence in the construction of the
new Liturgy, it is equally clear that several of the tenets
and ceremonies retained by them, did not meet with sup
port from the foreign reformers, and awakened the hos
tility of many of the most active and resolute of their
own countrymen. As early as in July 1549 the Liturgy
was translated into Latin, and a f copy was sent by Hills,
a well known merchant, and devoted friend of the pro-
testant cause, to the divines of Zurich ; another translatio

e Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 411.

f This may have been of the translation made by Dryander (Hess,
Catal. vol. II. p. 13.)

THE EDITOR. xv

soon made into the same language by s Alexander
less, a native of Scotland, then residing as a professor
at Leipsic ; and a third was undertaken, though it ap
pears to have been left imperfect, by h sir John Cheke.
Calvin 1 wrote to the protector Somerset, before the close
of the same year, complaining of several parts of the ser
vice, on information which he appears to have obtained
from Bucer ; a Lasco k addressed himself to Cranmer on
the continuance of certain practices which he deemed
superstitious ; and 1 Martyr and Bucer, then holding re
spectively the office of king s professor of theology in the
universities of Oxford and Cambridge, would naturally
not continue silent respecting prayers and ceremonies,
which they formally reported to be unsound and danger
ous, when they were consulted afterwards by Cranmer.

g Burnet (Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 319.), as also Heylin (Hist. Ref.
p. 79.), says, that this translation was made for the use of Bucer. It
is clear that it was used by Bucer, but not probable that it was made
expressly for that purpose. On the contrary, we may infer from its
title that it was made for general use ; " Ad consolationem Ecclesia-
rum Christi ubicunque locorum ac gentium." Compare Melancthon s
Epistles published by Wegscheider, and his Epistle to Camerarius,
No. 783. an. 1550. Strype makes a more extraordinary mistake with
regard to this book in his life of Cranmer, vol. I. p. 579.

h Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 361. vol. II. p. 898. Both this Liturgy
and the Liturgy of 1552, were translated, soon after they were
published, into French, for the use of Calais, and the islands of
Guernsey and Jersey. Strype, Cran. vol.1, p. 41 6.

1 Epist. pp. 42 and 49. ed. Amst.

k Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 342. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 319.
Hess, Catal. vol. II. p. 24.

1 Martyr and Bucer spoke of the Liturgy in general terms of com
mendation. Scrip. Ang. p. 456. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 300. But
they objected decidedly to several parts of it, and Martyr carried his
opposition so far, that he refused, during the whole of his residence
as a canon in Christ Church, to wear the customary surplice. Heylin,
Hist. Ref. p. 92.

xvi PREFACE OF

Great, however, as was the authority of these and other
distinguished foreigners, it was neither proclaimed as
boldly, nor calculated to make as much impression, as
the earnest remonstrances of many of the English re
formers, and the progress which their cause was constant
ly and manifestly making. There was already within the
church a m party, though probably not numerous, which
espoused the peculiar sentiments of Calvin ; there were
others, and n Cranmer, it appears, had recently been one
of them, who adhered strictly to the opinions of Luther ;
there were many, and those among the most active and
most learned, who adopted the views of Bullinger and
the theologians of Zurich ; there was a still larger body
who wished to combine all classes of protestants under
one general confession; and all these, though with dis
tinct objects and different degrees of impatience, looked
forward to a revision of the Liturgy, which might bring
it more completely into accordance with their own senti
ments.

These expectations soon began to produce their natu
ral effect. In the convocation of 1550 the question was
entertained in each house whether certain rubrics and
other passages should not be altered, and an especial
reference was made to the form of words with which the
sacred elements were given to communicants. But the
greatest impulse was derived from the known sentiments

m Utenhovius, writing to Calvin, in Nov. 1549, requests him cui
magnum est in Anglia nomen, ut litteras paraeneticas Regi scribat ;
and Traheron to Bullinger, in September 1552., says, Plurimi Angli
Calvini sententiam sequuntur. Hess, Catal. vol. II. pp. 20 and 62.
Compare Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 234.

n The gradual change in Cranmer s opinions on this subject is ably
stated by Jenkyns. Pref. to Cranm. Works, p. Ixxiv.

o Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 106.

THE EDITOR. xvii

of the Pking and the leading members of his council.
After the fall of the protector Somerset, and when the
Romish party were looking upon that event as an indica
tion in their favour, letters were addressed from the
9 council to the bishops, enjoining them to call in and to
destroy all the Romish books of offices ; and r Edward,
who felt the greatest aversion to the service of the mass,
opposed himself to any ritual which w T as calculated to
support it. Distrusting the superior clergy, he resolved
to act independently of them, as far as he was able ; and
s declared to Cheke, that if the changes which were neces-

P P. Martyr, writing to Gualter in June 1550, says, Summum
regis et proeermn quorundam in religione promovenda stndium. Hess,
Catal. vol. II. p. 32. Bnrnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 287. Heylin, Hist.
Ref. p. 78.

q Bnrnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. part ii. p. 272.

Burnetj Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 355. King Edw. Remains, No. 2, in
Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. part ii. p. 102. Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 299.
Hooper, writing to Bullinger in March 1550, says, Vix expugnatnr
idolum missa? ; and Martyr to the same, in Jan. 1550, says, Regno
Christi episcopi pro viribus resistunt.

s Strype, Cran. vol. I. pp. 301 and 361. II. p. 899. Martyr,
writing to Bucer, on the 10th of Jan. 1551, says, " Hoc non me
parum recreat, quod mihi D. Checus indicavit ; si noluerint ipsi
[episcopi], ait, efficere, ut quae inntanda sint mntentnr, rex per
seipsnm id faciet ; et cum ad parliamentum ventum fuerit, ipse suac
Majestatis anthoritatem mterponet." It is evident from this letter of
Martyr, from a letter of Cox to Bullinger, in May 1551, (Strype,
Mem. vol. II. part i. p. 533,) and from Strype, (Cran. vol. I. p. 29.)
that Cranmer met with great opposition, at the end of the year 1550,
from the bishops. It is not improbable that the opposition took place
in the upper house of convocation ; and if this were the case, the
king probably intended it to be understood that, if driven to extre
mities, he would exercise his authority as head of the church, and
bring the revision of the Liturgy before parliament, without consult
ing the convocation any further on the subject. It is not probable
that he was compelled to carry his threat into execution ; but there
is reason to believe that in this case, as in the subsequent cases of the

xviii PREFACE OF

sary to be made in the Liturgy, could not be accomplished
otherwise, he would interpose his own authority, and ra
tify them by means of parliament.

In the mean time, as the Book of Common Prayer
contained no form of consecrating and ordaining Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons, the commissioners had drawn up
an Office for that purpose, which was now confirmed by
act of parliament, and published in March 1550. And
this might naturally be considered as the termination of
their labours ; but there is reason to believe that the
commission was not discharged, and that the same per
sons, who still continued members of it, were soon after
wards instructed to revise the whole Book of Common
Prayer, and to introduce such alterations as might seem
to them to be required.

The state of public opinion had now at once furnished
an opportunity, and created a necessity, for further change.
The hopes of the Romanists had been extinguished, partly
by the defeat of the insurgents in Devonshire, but prin
cipally by the strong protestant feeling expressed in the
council and the parliament ; and the tendency was carried
so far in the opposite direction, that encouragement was
afforded for the circulation of books and the inculcation
of opinions favourable to the turbulent sect of the Ana
baptists. There were two subjects of dispute which re
quire to be especially noticed, not merely for their im-

Articles and the Catechism, the convocation was induced to delegate
its authority to a commission appointed by the king. (Heylin, Hist.
Ref. p. 121.) This explanation was certainly given in the first con
vocation of queen Mary, when an objection was made as to the au
thority of the Catechism, (Fox, Acts and Mon. f. 1410,) and may be
extended to the case of the Liturgy, as no record of its approval ap
pears to have been found in Heylin s time on the registers of con
vocation. Comp. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. III. p. 404.

THE EDITOR. xix

portance among the controversies of that period, but also
on account of their direct connection with the projected
revision of the Liturgy.

The lawful use of clerical vestments was a question
which, more than any other at this time, disturbed the
harmony of the English church, and brought scandal
upon the cause of the reformation. To common ob
servers, and as expressed in common language, the ques-

tion appeared to be of little consequence ; but it was in
reality the ground on which two great parties were con
tent to meet, for the discussion of principles connected
with the foundation of church government, and essential
to their several existence. It was required, in a rubric
of the first Liturgy, that " at the time appointed for the
ministration of the holy communion, the priest that shall
execute the holy ministry, shall put upon him the vesture
appointed for that ministration, that is to say, a white
albe plain, with a vestment or cope." It was also re
quired, that " whensoever the bishop shall celebrate the
holy communion in the church, or execute any other
public ministration, he shall have upon him, beside his
rochet, a surplice or albe, and a cope or vestment, and
also his pastoral staff in his hand, or else borne or holden
by his chaplain." Now it was a sufficient objection in
those days, that a distinction was thus made between the
services of the church, which had a tendency to uphold
the ancient superstitions of the mass in the minds of the
common people. But the question really at issue was of
I a much more vital character. It affected the first prin-
/ ciples of church authority, and disputed the right of any
body of men, under whatever name they were assembled,
to impose ceremonies, which, though considered indif
ferent by the great body of believers, were held by many

b 2

xx PREFACE OF

to be of noxious tendency, and by some were felt to be
sinful. This question was brought to an issue by the de
termined resistance of Hooper, when nominated to the
see of Gloucester. Having contracted t sentiments in
accordance with those of the Swiss reformers, partly from
a residence at Zurich, but still more from the natural
vehemence of his character, he refused to wear the
episcopal vestments. By the influence he had acquired
from his learning, his indefatigable exertions, and his
reputation for eminent sanctity, he had recommended
himself to many of the leading reformers, had been sup
ported in his conscientious scruples by his patron the
"earl of Warwick, and had even obtained the interpo
sition of the youthful monarch in his favour. But in this
instance Cranmer was inexorable. In his own sentiments
he was not unfriendly to an alteration of the rubric ; and
on a former x occasion, when a scruple of conscience had
been pleaded, he had given the strongest proof of his
moderation, by dispensing with the use of the customary
habits. But in the present instance new dangers had

* Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 302. The exertions of Hooper maybe
seen from the following notices in the Zurich letters. Micronius,
writing to Pellicanus, in June 1549, calls Hooper the future Zuingle
of England. The same to Bullinger, in Sept. 1549, speaks of
Hooper s indefatigable exertions. Butler, writing to Stumphius in Feb.
1550, describes indefessum Hoperi in evangelio propagando studium.
Utenhovius to Bullinger, in Jan. 1550, writes de stimmo Hoperi in
officio ardore et mirifico fructu. And another correspondent of Bui-
linger says, in April J551, Hoperus occupatissimus quotidie quatuor
conciones habet. Comp. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. III. pp. 385. 402.

u Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 302.

x In the case of Sampson, in 1549, whom Cranmer and Ridley con
sented to ordain without the customary habits. Strype, Cran. vol. I.
p. 273. Life of Ridley, pp. 302. 323. Wood s Ath. Ox. vol. I. col.
549. ed. Bliss.

THE EDITOR. xxi

arisen, and great principles were at stake ; and Crannier
refused to confer consecration, when, by so doing, he
would have acted in violation of positive law, and in
contempt of the authority of the church. These views
finally prevailed; and Hooper, having persisted in his
refusal till he had lost the y confidence not only of his
countrymen, but even of the foreign reformers, yielded
to an apparent z compromise, and received a consecration
at the hands of Cranmer.

The inquiries which were instituted in the progress of
this dispute were decisive not only as to the conduct of
the archbishop, but also as to the continuance of the
rubric. The most eminent reformers, whether in Eng
land or on the continent, including b Martyr and Bucer,
who endeavoured to overcome the resistance of Hooper,
and c Bullinger and Calvin, who interceded in his favour,
expressed an earnest hope that whenever an opportunity
should arise, the obnoxious practice should be abandoned.
The rubric was omitted in the second Liturgy, and the
more temperate among the objectors were reconciled by
the introduction of more simple vestments. But the
dispute has ever since existed, although its outward form

Y John ab Ulmis, writing to Bullinger in Feb. 1551 , says, Hoperus
apud principes ob litem vestiariam excidit : and Hooper himself to
Bullinger, in June 1550, states that a Lasco was the only person who
supported him throughout. Hess, Catal. vol. II. pp. 30 and 53.

z Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 91.

a Strype, Cran. vol. I. p. 364.

b Strype, Cran. vol. I. pp. 303. 304. 362.

c Bullinger, in a letter to Cranmer. See Cranmer s answer. Works,
vol. I. p. 345. Calvin, in a letter to Somerset, which he notices in
writing to Bullinger in 1551, (Calv. Epist. p. 60. ed. Amst.) and says
that he approved of Hooper s resistance to the anointing ; but wished
him to acquiesce de pileo et veste linea ; being however himself of
opinion that such ceremonies should not be continued.

b 3

xxii PREFACE OF

and method of expression have sometimes varied. It was
revived at Frankfort, and distracted the unhappy d church,
which took refuge there during the reign of Mary. It
was brought back to England on the accession of Eliza
beth by Knox, Goodman, Whittingham, and others, and
still continues in the persons of their successors to con
tract the usefulness, and to destroy the unity, of the Bri
tish church.

The other subject of dispute, which it appears neces
sary to notice, is the nature of the sacramental elements
in the Lord s Supper. This subject, like the one already
considered, might seem in itself to be of small compass,
and of secondary importance ; but it was then, and has
often since been treated, as the sum and substance of all
the points disputed between the Reformers and the Ro
manists. Neither the interest, however, nor the intricacy
of the subject terminated there. The reformers were
agreed, as long as they confined themselves to the denial
of the Romish doctrine ; but they were immediately di
vided when they attempted the positive exposition of
their own. Moreover, between the belief of the Lu
therans, who held that the bread and the body were
combined, and the extreme opinion of the anabaptists,
who maintained that the whole service was merely a
commemorative rite, there was space sufficient within
the pale of the church for a e gradation of sentiments,

d See a tract entitled, (c A brief Discourse of the Troubles begun
at Frankfort in Germany, an. Dom. 1554,, about the Book of Com
mon Prayer and Ceremonies, and continued by the Englishmen there
to the end of Queen Mary s Reign/ published in 1575, reprinted in
1642.

For instance ; P. Martyr : " Fatemur non effigiem sive formam et
accidentia panis subire hoc munus ut sint sacramenta, sed naturam
et substantial!! ipsam panis et vim mutari in sacramenta corporis et

THE EDITOR. xxiii

which, naturally forming subjects to exercise the inge
nuity, the learning, and the piety of theologians, would
lead them into wide fields of discussion and difference.

sanguinis Domini." Tract, de Euchar. p. 161. Ridley : " There is no
change either of the substances or of the accidents ; but in very deed
there do come unto the bread other accidents ; insomuch that whereas
the bread and -wine were not sanctified before, nor holy, yet afterward
they be sanctified,, and so do receive then another sort or kind of
virtue which they had not before." Disp. at Camb. in 1549. Life of
Ridley, p. 276. Bucer : "The antichrists make the simple people to
believe that we receive and have Christ here present after some
worldly fashion, that is to say, either inclosed with the bread and
wine, or else that he is present under their accidents, so that there he
ought to be honoured and worshipped. Let them therefore that be
apt to learn, be taught that there is no presence of Christ in the Sup
per, but only in the lawful use thereof, and such as is obtained and
gotten by faith only." Sayings of Bucer. Strype, Cran. vol. II. p. 859.
Cranmer : " I mean not that Christ is spiritually either in the table, or
in the bread and wine that are set upon the table j but I mean that
he is present in the ministration and receiving of that holy Sacra
ment. And therefore I never said of the whole Supper that it is but
a signification or a bare memory of Christ s death, but I teach that it
is a spiritual refreshing, wherein our souls are fed and nourished with
Christ s very flesh and blood to eternal life." Answer to Gardiner. Works,
vol.III. p. 229. Cox: "The oblation of the sacrifice of Christ in the mass
is the prayer, the praise, the thanksgiving, and the remembrance of
Christ s passion and death." Ans. to cert. Queries. Burnet, Hist. Ref.vol.
II. part ii. p. 198. Comp. Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 216. The continental
reformers, on separating themselves from Luther, in the dispute re
specting the real presence, were soon divided into two parties, the
one maintaining that the bread and wine were signa Christi prsesentis
exhibitiva, the other that they were signa Christi absentis commemo-
rativa. (Hess, Catal. vol. I. p. 44.) Bucer was a leader of the first
party, and is stated by John a Lasco, in a letter to Bullinger in 155],
to have retained the same belief to the time of his death. (Miscell.
Groning. vol. IV. p. 471.) The other party may be represented by
John a Lasco, and some of the divines of Zurich. The distinction
between the two cases is contained in the following passage from
Hooper s Answer to Gardiner, which was printed at Zurich in the
year 1547. " In this place of Paul it cannot be taken actively, as

b 4

xxiv PREFACE OF

The Communion Service of the first Liturgy contained
a prayer for the f descent of the Holy Spirit upon the
bread and wine, and a following prayer of oblation, which,
too-ether with the form of words addressed to the com-

municants, were designed to represent a sacrifice, and
appeared to undiscriminating minds to s denote the sacri
fice of the mass. Numerous, therefore, and urgent were
the objections against this portion of the service. Com
bined with a large class of objectors, whose theology con-

men say that the minister doth exhibit, and give by hand the corporal
body of our most blessed Saviour Jesus Christ. These words shew
plainly that Paul meant nothing of giving or distributing of Christ s
body ; but taught the Corinthians that such as did eat of this holy
sacrament according to the institution of Christ, were partakers of
the spiritual graces and communion of Christ s body and blood,, repre
sented by the bread : and as Christ was not really nor corporally pre
sent in those sacraments and sacrifices of the Israelites that signified
Christ to come, but by faith in effect they received the thing meant
and represented by the sacrifices ; so likewise we, though that glo
rious body of Christ be in heaven, that this holy and most honourable
sacrament representeth, yet when with true penitence we receive the
external sacrament., faith receiveth the effect of that precious body
represented by the sacrament."

f In these words, " Hear us, O merciful Father, we beseech thee ;
and with thy Holy Spirit and word vouchsafe to bless and sanctify
these thy gifts and creatures of bread and wine, that they may be unto
us the body and blood of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ."
And afterwards,, " Wherefore, O Lord and heavenly Father. ... we
thy humble servants do celebrate and make here before thy divine
Majesty, with these thy holy gifts, the memorial which thy Son hath
willed us to make, having in remembrance his blessed passion/ &c.

S Gardiner himself, in his controversy with Cranmer, said that the
words of the Liturgy, in connection with the eucharist, accorded
with his own opinions : " This holy mystery in the Book of Common
Prayer is well termed, not distant from the catholic faith, in my judg
ment." Cran. Works, vol. III. p. 171. Heylin, Hist. Ref. p. 99.
Compare Cranmer s distinction, in his answer to Gardiner. Works,
vol. III. p. 417.

THE EDITOR. xxv

sisted merely in an undefined dread of Romanism, were
all those, however differing among themselves, who be
lieved the holy communion to be a feast and not a sacri
fice, and that larger class of persons, who, placing the
solemn duty upon its proper religious basis, were content
ed to worship without waiting to refine.

It is stated by h Heylin, and repeated by Collier, that
the alterations which were made in these and other por
tions of the Liturgy, were owing to the remonstrances of
Calvin, and the active cooperation of Martyr and Bucer.
But this is probably an exaggeration. It does not appear,
however anxious he was to offer his assistance, that the
peculiar opinions of Calvin were approved, or his advice
either sought or rejected, by the primate and the other
commissioners ; and it is clear on examination, that the
faults discovered by Martyr and Bucer, of which they

h Hist. Ref. p. 107. Collier, Hist. vol. II. p. 309. The opposite
opinion is maintained by Archbishop Laurence. Bampt. Lect. p. 253.
2d edit.

1 For instance. In Bucer s Censura, in the Scripta Anglic, p. 467.
In the prayer for the church militant was a prayer for the dead : he
recommends the omission of it, and proposes other words in its place.
[The prayer for the dead was omitted, but Bucer s proposition was
not adopted.] P. 468. He wishes the oblatory clause to be altered,
and proposes a form for the purpose. [The clause was omitted, and
Bucer s form was not adopted.] P. 472. In the prayer, " O Lord
and heavenly Father," &c. was a clause that our prayers should be
offered by the ministry of angels : Bucer proposes another clause in
lieu of it. [The clause was omitted,, without any substitution.]
P. 475. He says, " Formam hujus confessionis [de corpore et san
guine Domini] in libro sacrorum positam, esse omnino comprobandam
et retinendam ;" and earnestly entreats that no concession should be
made in this matter. [A great concession was made by changing the
words addressed to communicants.] P. 479. In the service of Bap
tism he wishes the words " didst sanctify the flood Jordan," &c. to be
omitted. [They were retained.] P. 479. On making the sign of the

xxvi PREFACE OF

drew up a report at the request of Cranmer, were neither
all that were admitted to exist by the English divines,
nor were themselves corrected, in most instances, in the
way that Martyr and Bucer recommended. On the con
trary, it was stated to k Martyr, when he gave in the
account of his objections, that the bishops had already
agreed on many alterations ; and the report of l Bucer
was delivered to the commissioners at so late a period,
that we may fairly presume the greatest portion of their
work to have been already completed. It cannot indeed
be doubted that the many learned foreigners, who were
at this time settled and actively employed in England,
and were almost without exception in favour of more
extensive changes, exerted an important influence on
public opinion ; but it is also certain that many of the
English m reformers, and the most active and consider
able among the commissioners themselves, were desirous
of a greater degree of simplicity both in faith and wor-

cross, the infant was addressed in a form of words : Bucer recom
mends in lieu of it a form of prayer. [It was changed into a declara
tion, not a prayer.] It is clear therefore that Strype is not quite
correct in saying, (Cran. vol. I. p. 301.) " Most of the things that he
excepted against were corrected accordingly." Compare Collier, Hist.
vol. II. p. 296.

k Strype, Cran. vol. I. pp. 301. and 362. II. p. 899.

1 The report of Bucer was dated 5th of January 155J. The new
Prayer Book was printed for private circulation in the September fol
lowing. (Strype, Mem. vol. II. part ii. p. 20.) Probably therefore it
was put to press at the latest in the beginning of May. If so, we
may reasonably infer that the greatest portion of the alterations were
agreed upon before Bucer s report was received.

m Froschover, comparing the English divines with those of Ger
many, in a letter to Gualter in May 1551, says, Anglis praeclariora
quam Germanis ingenia; sed illi nimis otio dediti. Hess, Catal. vol.11.
p. 44.

THE EDITOR. xxvii

ship. n Cox and Taylor, who were probably the work
ing members of the commission, appear to have looked
upon the oblation of the Eucharist as consisting merely
of prayer, thanksgiving, and the remembrance of our Sa
viour s passion ; P Ridley, who entertained higher concep
tions of its nature, had yet been the first, even before the
order of council had been issued, to remove the ancient
altars, and to place tables in their stead; and ^Cranmer,

o Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. pt. ii. pp. 198. and 201. Collier, Hist,
vol. II. p. 243. Cox s letter to Bullinger, in Strype s Mem. vol. II.
part i. p. 532. and II. part ii. p. 20. Cox was at that time dean of
Westminster and Christ Church, chancellor of the university of Ox
ford, and almoner to the king. In 1559 he became bishop of Ely.

Taylor was dean of Lincoln and prolocutor of the first convoca
tion in Edward s reign. Strype, Cran. vol.1, p. 220. In 1552 he
was rewarded with the bishopric of Lincoln.

P Life of Ridley, p. 325. Ridley agreed with Hooper at the time
of the dispute, in thinking that there was more pomp than was con
venient. Life, p. 324. Comp. Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. III. p. 386.

qSee Cranmer s opinion as quoted above. Comp. Strype, Cran. vol. I.
p. 377- and Cranmer s Works, vol. II. pp. 398. 400. III. pp. 38. 50.
Cranmer s matured opinions on the nature of the sacraments, as he
expressed them in his two Treatises, appear to have coincided with
those of the church of Zurich,, as contained in the Helvetic Confes
sion, adopted at Basil in the year 1536. Take the following as a
specimen. Cranmer : " The bread and wine be not Christ s very
body and blood, but they be figures, which by Christ s institution be
unto the godly receivers thereof sacraments, tokens, significations, and
P representations of his very flesh and blood ; instructing their faith,

ihat as the bread and wine feed them corporally, and continue this
t :emporal life, so the very flesh and blood of Christ feedeth them spi-
e -itually, and giveth them everlasting life." (Works, vol. II. p. 398.)

* Helvetic Confession, Art. 22 : " Non quod pani et vino corpus
Domini et sanguis naturaliter uniantur, sed quod panis et vinum ex

f- nstitutione Domini symbola sint, quibus ab ipso Domino per ecclesise

ra ninisterium vera corporis et sanguinis ejus communicatio non in peri-

[1, urum ventris cibum sed in aeternae vitae alimoniam exhibeatur."

Sylloge Confess, p. 107.) Or compare him with Zuingle. Cran-

aer : " The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass is not so

xxviii PREFACE OF

with the convictions which he expressed in his Defence
of the Sacrament, and his Answer to Gardiner, could not
have wished to retain the prayers of consecration anc
oblation, or to convey the impression, which they were
intended to make, of a r real unbloody sacrifice.

called because Christ is indeed there offered but because it i

a memory and representation of that very true sacrifice/ &c. (Works
vol. IV. p. 97-) Zuingle : " Corisequitur missam sacrificium haudqua
quam esse, sed commemorationem aut rememorationem sacrificii.
(Opera,, vol. I. ff. 32. 35.) Or with Bullinger. Cranmer : "OurSaviou
Christ bodily and corporally is in heaven, sitting at the right hand o
his Father, although spiritually he hath promised to be present with u
unto the world s end. And whensoever two or three be gathered togethe
in his name, he is there in the midst among them, by whose superna

grace all godly men increase and grow to their spiritual per

fection in God ; spiritually by faith eating his flesh and drinking hi

blood I say that Christ is spiritually and by grace in his suppei

as he is when two or three be gathered together in his name. . . .
This difference there is, that with the one he is sacramentally, an
with the other not sacramentally." (Works, vol. III. pp. 165. 1JO i
Bullinger: " Hsec dicimus expresse spiritualiter fieri per fidem, etiai|!
extra communionem coense, quoties fi delis recolit vera fide passionei
et incarnationem Servatoris Christi : pariter autem et in ipsa coerji
sancta et mystica, ubi jam etiam accedit insignis ilia Christi instituti
et solennis actio, quam appellant sacramentalem. Ac diserte hie m&lt;
nemus, cum spiritualiter dicimus, non sentire nos carnem Chris;,
mutari in spiritum. Credimus enim carnem manere in sua essent

atque natura,, ipsamque communicari nobis non carnaliter st 1

modo et ratione spirituali, sic ut caro ipsa residens aut manens

in Ctelo vitam totam carne tradita partam spiritu suo vivifico effund
in corda fidelium." (Apolog. Expos, p. 18.) When a Lasco present!
to Cranmer Bullinger s treatise De Sacramentis, the archbishop d
sired that it might be printed immediately ; observing, that nothii;
of Bullinger s required to be read and examined previously. Si
Miscell. Groning. vol. IV. p. 471.

r One remarkable change was made in this revision of the Liturg,
which may be quoted as shewing a strong leaning in favour of t?
sacramentaries, and as almost decisive with respect to the views I
the commissioners. In the first Liturgy the words addressed to ftt

THE EDITOR. xxix

The commissioners appear to have completed their
revision of the Book of Common Prayer before the end
of the year 1551. Early in the next year a bill for the
uniformity of divine service, with the Book of Common
Prayer annexed to it, was brought into the house of
lords, and was finally passed in the house of commons
and returned to the lords on the 14th of April, 1552.
It was ordered that the new service 8 should be used
throughout the kingdom from the feast of All Saints fol
lowing.

communicants on delivering the bread (and mutatis mutandis on deli
vering the wine) were, " The body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life."
In the second Liturgy the words were, " Take and eat this, in remem
brance that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith
with thanksgiving." Now the words adopted in the Liturgy of Stras-
burg, as used probably by Bucer, and certainly as published by Polla-
nus in the year 1551, were " Panis quern frangimus communicatio est
corporis Christi." The same words also appear to have been used by
Calvin (Epist. p. 206. ed. Amst.), til^, owing to the great number of
communicants, he found it desirable to discontinue the practice. In
the churches of Zurich it appears that no words were addressed to the
communicants singly, but only a portion of scripture read whilst the
elements were distributed. (Gerdesius, Introd. in Histor. Evang. p.
327- and Monum. Antiq. p. 243.) Would not the form of the com
missioners, omitting altogether the dangerous word " body," be more
acceptable to the sacramentaries than the form of Pollanus ; and does
it not indicate a decided opinion on the part of the commissioners
that they preferred an exposition of their own to an express quotation
from St. Paul ? The most eminent and complete sacramentary then
in England was John a Lasco, and the words used in his church on
"he delivery of the bread were, " Accipite, edite, et memineritis cor
pus Domini nostri Jesu Christi pro nobis in mortem traditum esse in
^rucis patibulo ad remissionem omnium peccatorum nostrum." See
i Lasco s Forma ac Ratio tota Eccles. Min. in Pereg. Eccl. an. 1550.
5 The Office for making and consecrating Bishops, Priests, and
Deacons was inserted in this book, with some few alterations which
ire noticed in the Life of Ridley, p. 340.

xxx PREFACE OF

It is not necessary to enumerate * the other changes
which were made in this revision of the Liturgy. It
may, however, be desirable to notice two of them ; the
one on account of its novelty, the other on account of its
connection with the early history of the church.

In the first Liturgy the morning and evening services;
began with the Lord s Prayer : in the second, the morning
service opened with the Introductory Sentences, the Ex
hortation, the General Confession, and the Absolution. It
has been an object of some interest to ascertain from what
source these compositions were derived ; and in the ab
sence of actual information, it has been surmised that the
suggestion was taken from the Liturgy published by Cal
vin for the use of the Genevan church in the year 1545.
That Liturgy indeed contains no form of absolution ; but it
is known from a statement made by Calvin v himself, that

* An account of them is given by Burnet, Hist. Ref. vol. II. p. 349.
and by Collier, Hist. vol. II. p. 310.

v In his answer ad Quaestionem de quibusdam Ecclesiae Ritibus,
dated 12 Aug. 1560. Epist. p. 206. ed. Amst. " Confessioni publicae
adjungere insignem aliquam promissionem, quse peccatores ad spem
venise et reconciliationis erigat^ nemo nostrum est, qui non agnoscat \
utilissimum esse. Atque ab initio hunc morem inducere volui : sed j
quum offensionem quidam ex novitate metuerent, nimium facilis fui i
ad cedendum : ita res omissa est." Archbishop Laurence says in his -j
Bamp. Lect. p. 207, " In 1552 when [the Liturgy] was revised and j
republished., the Introductory Sentences, Exhortation., Confession, and l
Absolution, were in some degree taken from [Calvin s Liturgy], yet
not from Calvin s own translation, but from that of Pollanus, which
was printed in England at the very period when the Book of Com
mon Prayer was under revision. This is evident from the circum
stance that the translation of Pollanus alone contains an absolution, :
Calvin s not having the slightest trace of one." But the absolution I
in Pollanus is merely the following notice : " Hie Pastor ex Scriptura
sacra sententiam aliquam remissionis peccatorum populo recitat in ,
nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti." It would appear then,
that, if the question lies between those two Reformers, the English

THE EDITOR. xxxi

he intended in the first instance to add a declaration of that
kind, and that he yielded unwillingly to the scruples of
others in omitting it. The commissioners would not have
rejected a good suggestion w merely because it proceeded

commissioners were indebted to Calvin rather than to Pollanus for
the suggestion on which they constructed their form of absolution.
Probably, however, it was not taken from either of them, but from the
Liturgy used by a Lasco in the German church, which was protected
by Cranmer, and incorporated by letters patent in the year 1550.
The following portions at least of the Confession and Absolution used
in that church bear a strong resemblance to the form adopted by the
commissioners. " Neque amplius velis mortem peccatoris sed potius
ut convertatur et vivat". ..." omnibus vere pcenitentibus (qui videli
cet agnitis peccatis suis cum sui accusatione gratiam ipsius per nomen
Christi Domini implorant) omnia ipsorum peccata prorsus condonet

atque aboleat" "omnibus, inquam, vobis qui ita affecti estis

denuncio, fiducia promissionum Christi, vestra peccata omnia in ceelo

a Deo Patre nostro modis plane omnibus remissa esse" " opem

tuam divinam per meritum Filii tui dilecti supplices imploramus ....
nobisque dones Spiritum Sanctum tuum .... ut lex tua sancta illi
[cordi] insculpi ac per nos demum. . . . tota vita nostra exprimi ejus
benencio possit." See Forma ac Ratio tota Eccles. Min. in Pereg.
Eccl. anno 1550.

w Heylin says, (Hist. Ref. p. 65.) and Collier repeats the statement,
(Hist. vol. II. p. 253.) that Calvin offered his assistance to Cranmer,
but that Cranmer " knew the man, and refused his offer." This
statement appears to be overcharged. It is clear indeed from Calvin s
letters and dedications that he frequently offered his advice to Edward
and the English reformers, and that he was urged to do so by Bucer
and other correspondents in England. He began with his Dedication
to the Protector Somerset in the year 1548, and so late in the reign
of Edward, as in Feb. 1553, he requested Cheke to let him know
te si quando regem censueris meis exhortationibus excitari posse."
(Calv. Epist. p. 68, ed. Amst.) But he appears to have acted with
the concurrence, and even at the suggestion, of Cranmer ; who wrote
to him in 1552 to ask for his assistance in forming a convention of

docti et pii viri, qui alios antecellunt eruditione et judicio

capita omnia ecclesiasticae doctrinae tractarent." (Cranm. Works, vol. I.
). 346. with Jenkyns note : and his pref. at p. civ. Calv. Epist. p.
H.) Calvin also said, in a letter to Farel in June 1551, (Calv.

xxxii PREFACE OF

from Calvin ; but in this instance there was no opportu
nity for putting such a scruple to the test. The breviaries
of the English church contained x many forms of absolution ;
and the practice was so familiar to the Reformers, that
we find it required, on the visitation appointed in the first
year of Edward s reign, in the following injunction? : " That
the damnable vice of despair may be clearly taken away,
and firm belief and steadfast hope surely conceived of all
their parishioners, being in any danger, they [the curates]
shall learn and have always in a readiness such comfort
able places and sentences of scripture as do set forth the
mercy, benefits, and goodness of Almighty God, towards
all penitent and believing persons."

The other alteration which remains to be noticed, was
in the form now known as the Prayer for the Church Mi
litant. In the first Liturgy that prayer was simply " for
the w r hole state of Christ s church," and ended with a
sentence recommending the dead to the mercy of God.
The sentence was omitted on the revision, and the words
" militant here in earth" were added in the prefix, to
shew that the church not only did not practise interces
sion for the dead, but even carefully excluded it.

Epist. p. 240.) " Cantuariensis nihil me utilius facturum admonuit,
quam si ad regem secpius scriberem."

Nevertheless his peculiar opinions were not approved by the lead
ing reformers in England, who, like the divines of Zurich, adopted
generally the opposite sentiments of Luther and Melancthon. Bui- j
linger, when questioned on the subject of foreknowledge and predes- j
tination by Traheron in 1552,, wrote a long and elaborate account of ,
the points in which he differed from Calvin. Hess, Catal. vol. II. pp.
62. 67.

x See Breviar. Sarisbur. Psalter, fol. 13 and 57- Breviar. Ebor.l
fol. 252. and Palmer s Origines Liturg. vol. I. p. 214.

y Cranm. Works, App. vol. IV. p. 335. Wilkins Concilia, vol. IV.
P . 6.

THE EDITOR. xxxiii

z Since the reign of Edward VI. the Book of Common

2 Strype says, (Cran. vol. I. p. 381.) " I look upon that but as an
improbable report that was carried about in Frankford in those un
seemly branglings among the English exiles there, that Bullinger
should say That Cranmer had drawn up a book of prayers an hun
dred times more perfect than that which was then in being ; but the
same could not take place, for that he was matched with such a
wicked clergy and convocation, with other enemies. " And Jenkyns,
in his admirable edition of Cranmer s Works, observes (Pref. p. liv.)
that Strype " is fully justified in treating it as altogether unworthy
of credit/ adding, " that he does not seem to have had sufficient
grounds for attributing this report to Bullinger." It certainly ap
pears from the tract to which Strype was indebted for his informa
tion (Discourse of the Troubles at Frankfort, p. 42.), that Bullinger
was not the person with whom the report originated, but probably
either the Mr. II. or Mr. C. mentioned in the same passage. May
we not suppose therefore that it originated either with Home or Cox,
who both corresponded with Bullinger, and would either of them
satisfy all the other circumstances of the case ? But whether this
supposition be correct or otherwise, there are reasons for considering
the report as an exaggerated statement rather than as entirely ground
less. In this matter, as in many others, the whole question turned
on the nature of the sacraments. Martyr, writing to BulJinger in June
1552, after the completion of the second Liturgy, says, " Reform atio in
Anglia ob rem sacramentariam obtineri nequit. Liber tamen rituum
ecclesise ac administrationis sacramentcrum est ernendatus. An usus
sacramentorum gratiam Dei conferat, magnopere inter se disceptant
Angli, qui ab operum mentis vix avelli possunt." (Hess, Catal. p. CO.)
This was also the opinion of Hooper, a Lasco, and others of the sa-
cramentaries, who, together with Martyr, were at that time in high
repute at the court of Edward, and were members of the commission
appointed to act with Cranmer in preparing a code of ecclesiastical
law. A Lasco more especially, of whose influence we have already
had abundant traces, joined with Bullinger and Calvin in objecting
to the use of the surplice, to private baptism, churching of women,
the ring in marriage, and other " hurtful and offensive ceremonies" as
Calvin afterwards called them. (Calv. Epist. p. 96. Discourse on the
Troubles, &c. pp. 29, 43, and 44.)

But Cranmer himself was at this time personally attached to the
sacramentaries and the divines of Zurich (a Lasco s Letter to Bill-
linger, Miscell. Groning. vol. IV. p. 470.) : he was even represented, as

xxxiv PREFACE OF

Prayer has undergone several authorized examinations,

appears from his answer to Gardiner and his subsequent examination
(Works, vol. III. p. 229. IV. p. 97. )&gt; to hold extreme Zuinglian
opinions, such as a Lasco was known to entertain ; and though he
drew a clear distinction at the time, he occasionally expressed himself
in such words as to give some ground for the suspicion (Works,
vol. III. pp. 38. 49. 544. 554. Burnet,Hist. Ref. vol. II. part ii. p. 196):
he was actually corresponding with Melancthon, Bullinger, and Cal
vin, to obtain their assistance in drawing up a joint confession of
faith, and declaration as to the nature of the two sacraments, know
ing, as he must have known, that in order to satisfy them, it would be
necessary to make further alterations in the English Liturgy (Cranm.
Works, vol. I. p. 346.) : and though he pronounced the revised Liturgy
to be " more perfect and according to God s word than any other
doctrine that hath been used these thousand years" (Works, vol. IV.
p. 1.), yet we may infer that he was not satisfied with it in all re
spects, from the order of council which was issued soon afterwards in
explanation of the kneeling at the communion. (Strype, Cranm. vol. I.
p. 416.) His sentiments, devoted as he was to the cause of modera
tion and the most comprehensive form of church union, may, I think,
be fairly expressed in the words of Cox (himself a commissioner, and
possessing the confidence of the king and of Cranmer), in a letter
which he wrote to Bullinger in May 1551, on the subject of the forth
coming Liturgy. " Salubre et sanum tuum consilium in ecclesiae
Dei reformatione eo libentius amplector, quod cum fide mea, qua me
benignus Dominus in hisce rebus donavit, per omnia consentis. Ego
enim existimo in ecclesia omnia debere esse pura simplicia et ab hujus
mundi elementis et pompis longe alienissima. Sed in hac nostra
ecclesia ego et eruditione et authoritate infirmus, quid possum prae-
stare ? Tantum conari praesulibus nostris eandem mecum mentem et
fidem optare possum et Domino interim negotii sui curam et eventum
committere." (Strype, Mem. vol. I. part i. p. 533.)

Whether this report had any influence on the deliberations of the
distracted church at Frankfort, is not stated ; but this is certain, that
the two extreme parties, with Knox and Whittingham as the leaders
on the one side, and Home and Chambers on the other, were com
pelled to reside elsewhere, and that the remainder, constituting the
largest body of the three, with whom moreover Cox himself appears
to have coincided, adopted the following rule of discipline : " We
observe and keep the form and order of the ministration of the sacra
ments and common prayer, TIS it is set forth by the authority of the

THE EDITOR. xxxv

and some few changes a of importance have been made in
consequence : but in all essential points it continues the
same. There have always been, and probably will always
continue, two opposite parties, who though devotedly
attached to the doctrines of the church, have sought for
a new revision of the Liturgy ; the one, as was the case
at the beginning of the last century b , desiring that the
prayers of consecration and oblation should be restored,
and the words " militant here in earth" should be ex
punged; the other complaining that the rights of con
science and of Christian liberty were invaded, and the
means of religious usefulness curtailed. Happy is it for
the church that there has always been between these
opposite parties a much larger body of worshippers, who
have used their Book of Common Prayer with undis
turbed devotion, offering thanks to God continually for
his unspeakable gift.

It only remains that I should describe the plan which
has been adopted in this comparison of the two Liturgies.
Where they differ from each other they are printed in

blessed king Edward, of famous memory, in the last book of the
English service : whereof notwithstanding, in the respect of times and
places and other circumstances, certain rites and ceremonies appointed
in the said book, as things indifferent, may be left out, as we at this
present do." (Discourse, &c. p. 99.)

a Such are the restoration of the form of words originally addressed
to communicants, uniting it with the words that had been substituted
for it in the second Liturgy ; and the addition of certain prayers and
thanksgivings,, including the prayers for the parliament and for all
conditions of men, and the general thanksgiving. The former change
was made in the reign of Elizabeth, the latter in that of Charles the
Second.

b See " The Christian Priesthood asserted," by Hickes ; " The
Unbloody Sacrifice," by Johnson; and tracts entitled, " Reasons for
restoring some Prayers and Directions," &c.

xxxvi PREFACE OF

parallel columns, the older Liturgy being always placed
to the left of the reader. Where they agree, the portions
so common to them both are printed across the whole of
the page, the Liturgy of 1549 being taken as the text,
and any small variations in the copy of 1552 being no
ticed below. The exact order in which the several por
tions of the tAvo Books occur, will be seen in their
respective tables of contents, and it will be found that it
is not the same in both. In this edition it has been
necessary to disturb that order in two instances, for the
purpose of placing the corresponding portions side by
side. The order of the first Liturgy being observed
throughout, the two portions entitled, " Of ceremonies,
why some be abolished and some retained," and
" The Litany," the position of which had been altered
in the second Liturgy, are here placed in both cases, for
the sake of direct collation, in the order in which they
occurred originally.

The Book of 1549 is printed after a copy bequeathed
to the university by Mr. Douce, and preserved in the
Bodleian Library. That the edition of May was the first,
may be asserted in the words of the following note,
written by Mr. Douce in the margin of his copy of Ames.
" Out of the seven editions printed in 1549 this appears
to be the first, and in all respects the editio princeps of
the Common Prayer ; notwithstanding any objection that
may be taken to the date by c those who do not under
stand it,"

c Mr. D. is here referring to the edition bearing date " the seventh
dny of March, 1549," and to the edition of Grafton, Mense Martii,
1 ii49 ;" which date was probably according to the ecclesiastical style of
those times, and is now properly described as the year 1550. This at
least may be asserted, that between the time when the act of parlia
ment was passed and the beginning of March, there was not a suffi-

THE EDITOR. xxxvii

The d Book of 1552 is also printed after a copy pre
served in the same library.

cient interval for the printing of so large a volume. It must, how
ever, be admitted, that if Whitchurch followed the ecclesiastical style
in this instance, it was not followed uniformly in all like cases ; for
the Order of the communion which was printed by Grafton in the
second year of Edward s reign, and on the 8th of March, 1548,, ac
cording to the new style, bears that date, and not the date 1547. i n
the copy belonging to Dr. Routh ; although the copy which Ames
consulted, is described by him as dated 1547. Of Grafton s Common
Prayer, " Mense Martii," Dr. Dibdin says, (Typ. Ant. vol. III. p. 464.)
" There are varieties in the text, as well as in the colophon. Indeed
it is rarely that three copies are found alike."

d There are four copies of this book in the Bodleian, two by Whit-
church, and two by Grafton, all of the year 1552, and of different
impressions. Of the two copies by Whitchurch, corresponding ex
actly in title and colophon, even to very minute particulars, the one
which has been followed in this reprint, omits the act for the " uni-
formitie of common prayer," inserted in all the others immediately
after the calendar. It has, however, the 100th Psalm, or Jubilate,
in the morning service, and the 98th and 67th Psalms in the evening
service, printed at full length ; whereas in the other copy by Whit
church they are only noticed by way of reference in the rubric. It
has no list of errors, or account of prices ; whereas in the other copy
is a list of " faultes escaped," thirteen in number (seven of which are
printed correctly in the copy used for this reprint), together with the
following notice: " The prices of this booke. This boke is to be
sold by the imprinter in queres for 2 shillinges and 6 pence, and not
aboue. Bound in parchment or forel, for 3 shillinges 4 pence, and
not aboue. And bound in leather, in paper bordes, or claspes, for 4
shillinges, and not aboue. And at the nexte impression, the imprinter
leaning out the fourme of makynge and consecratynge of Arche-
Bisshops, Bisshops, Priestes, and Deacons, shal sell the sayd boke in
queres, for 2 shillinges, and not aboue. And bound in forell, for
2 shillinges 8 pence, and not aboue. And bounde in leather, in paste
boordes, or claspes, for 3 shillinges 4 pence, and not aboue."

The two copies by Grafton both bear date " Mense Augusti, anno
Domini 1552," although it is evident, from differences frequently
occurring, arid from a list of thirty " faultes escaped" in the one,
many of which errors do not exist in the other, that they are of dif
ferent impressions. They are both foliated, and contain the same
notice of prices which has been printed above.

xxxviii PREFACE OF THE EDITOR.

The order of the communion is printed after a copy
of the original in the possession of the rev. Dr. Routh.
This book is exceedingly rare: there is no copy of it
either in the British Museum or the Bodleian. It has,
however, been several times reprinted, and may be found
in bishop Sparrow s Collection, in L Estrange s Alliance of
Divine Offices, and in Wilkins Concilia.

EDWARD CARD WELL.

St. Alban s Hall, Jan. 6, 138.

THE

Book of the Common
Prayer and Admi
nistration of

the

Sacraments, and other

Rites and Ceremonies of

the Church : after the

use of the Church

of England.

LONDINI IN OFFICINA

Edouardi Whitchurche.

Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.

ANNO DO. 1549. Mense

Maij.

The Book of
Common Prayer, and Ad
ministration of the
Sacraments
and other

Rites

and Ceremonies in

the Church of

England.

IT Londini, in Offidna Ed-
vvardi Whytchurche.

IT Cum Priuilegio ad ImPri-
mendum Solum.

Anno 1552.

1549.

1552.

The Contents of this Book.

1 . A Preface.

2. A Table and Kalendar for
Psalms and Lessons, with ne
cessary rules pertaining to the
same.

3. The Order for Matins and
Evensong, throughout the
year.

4. The Introits, Collects, Epis
tles and Gospels, to be used at
the celebration of the Lord s
Supper, and holy Communion
through the year, with pro
per Psalms and Lessons, for
divers feasts and days.

5. The Supper of the Lord and
holy Communion, commonly
called the Mass.

6. The Litany and Suffrages.

7- Of Baptism, both public and
private.

8. Of Confirmation, where also is
a Catechism for children.

9. Of Matrimony.

10. Of Visitation of the Sick, and
Communion of the same.

11. Of Burial.

12. The purification of women.

13. A declaration of Scripture,
with certain prayers to be used
the first day of Lent, common
ly called Ash Wednesday.

14. Of Ceremonies omitted or re
tained.

15. Certain notes for the more
plain explication and decent
ministration of things contain
ed in this book.

The Contents of this Book.

1. A Preface.

2. Of Ceremonies, why some be
abolished and some retained.

3. The order how the Psalter is
appointed to be read.

4. The Table for the order of the
Psalms to be said at Morning
and Evening Prayer.

5. The order how the rest of
holy Scripture is appointed to
be read.

6. Proper Psalms and Lessons at
Morning and Evening Prayer,
for certain feasts and days.

7- An Almanack.

8. The Table and Kalendar for
Psalms and Lessons, with ne
cessary rules appertaining to
the same.

9. The order for Morning Prayer
and Evening Prayer, through
out the year.

10. The Litany.

1 1 . The Collects, Epistles, and
Gospels, to be used at the min
istration of the holy Commu
nion, throughout the year.

12. The order of the ministration
of the holy Communion.

13. Baptism, both public and pri
vate.

14. Confirmation, where also is a
Catechism for children.

15. Matrimony.

16. Visitation of the Sick.

17. The Communion of the Sick.

18. Burial.

19. The Thanksgiving of Women
after Childbirth.

20. A Commination against sin
ners, with certain Prayers to be
used divers times in the year.

21. The form and manner of mak
ing and consecrating of Bi
shops, Priests, and Deacons.

THE PREFACE.

JL HERE was never any thing by the wit of man so well de
vised, or so a surely established, which (in continuance of time)
hath not been corrupted : as (among other things) it may plainly
appear by the Common Prayers in the Church, commonly called
Divine Service : the first original and ground whereof, if a man
would search out by the ancient Fathers, he shall find that the
same was not ordained, but of a good purpose, and for a great
advancement of godliness : for they so ordered the matter, that
all the whole Bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read
over once in the year, intending thereby, that the Clergy, and
specially such as were ministers of the congregation, should (by
often reading and meditation of God s word) be stirred up to
godliness themselves, and be more able also to exhort other by
wholesome doctrine, and to confute them that were adversaries
to the truth. And further, that the people (by daily hearing of
holy scripture read in the church) should continually profit more
and more in the knowledge of God, and be the more inflamed
with the love of his true religion. But these many years past,
this godly and decent order of the ancient Fathers hath been so
altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain stories,
legends, responds, verses, vain repetitions, commemorations, and
synodals, that commonly when any book of the Bible was begun,
before three or four chapters were read out, all the rest were un
read. And in this sort, the book of Isaiah was begun in Advent,
and the book of Genesis in Septuagesima : but they were only
begun, and never read through. After a like sort were other
books of holy scripture used. And moreover, whereas S. Paul
would have such language spoken to the people in the church,
as they might understand and have profit by hearing the same:
the service in this Church of England (these many years) hath
been read in Latin to the people, which they understood not, so
that they have heard with their ears only: and their hearts,
spirit, and mind, have not been edified thereby. And further
more, notwithstanding that the ancient Fathers b had divided the
Psalms into seven portions ; whereof every one was called a noc-

a sure 1552. b have 1552.

2 The Preface.

turn ; now of late time a few of them have been daily said (and
oft repeated) arid the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the num
ber and hardness of the rules called the Pie, and the manifold
changings of the service, was the cause, that to turn the book
only was so hard and intricate a matter, that many times there
was more business to find out what should be read, than to read
it when it was found out.

These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth
such an order, whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a
readiness in this matter, here is drawn out a Calendar for that
purpose, which is plain and easy to be c understanded, wherein
(so much as may be) the reading of holy scripture is so set forth,
that all things shall be done in order, without breaking one piece
thereof from another. For this cause be cut off Anthems, Re
sponds, Invitatories, and such like things, as did break the con
tinual course of the reading of the scripture. Yet because there
is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some rules;
therefore certain rules are here set forth, which as they be few
in number, so they be plain and easy to be c understanded. So
that here you have an Order for Prayer (as touching the reading
of holy scripture) much agreeable to the mind and purpose of
the old Fathers, and a great deal more profitable and commo
dious than that which of late was used. It is more profitable,
because here are left out many things, whereof some be untrue,
some uncertain, some vain and superstitious: and is ordained
nothing to be read but the very pure word of God, the holy
scriptures, or that which is evidently grounded upon the same:
and that in such a language and order, as is most easy and plain
for the understanding, both of the readers and hearers. It is
also more commodious, both for the shortness thereof, and for
the plainness of the Order, and for that the rules be few and easy.
Furthermore, by this Order, the Curates shall need none other
books for their public service, but this book and the Bible: by
the means whereof the people shall not be at so great charge for
books as in time past they have been.

And where heretofore there hath been great diversity in say
ing and singing in churches within this realm : some following
Salisbury Use, some Hereford Use, some the Use of Bangor, some
of York, and some of Lincoln; now from henceforth, all the
whole realm shall have but one Use. And if any would judge

c understanden 15f&gt;2.

The Preface. 3

this way more painful, because that all things must be read upon
the book, whereas before, by the reason of so often repetition,
they could say many things by heart : if those men will weigh
their labour with the profit d in knowledge which daily they shall
obtain by reading upon the book, they will not refuse the pain, in
consideration of the great profit that shall ensue thereof.

And e forsomuch as nothing can almost be so plainly set forth,
but doubts may rise in the use and practising of the same : to
appease all such diversity, (if any arise,) and for the resolution
of all doubts, concerning the manner how to understand, do,
and execute the things contained in this book, the parties that
so doubt, or diversly take any thing, shall always resort to the
bishop of the diocese, who by his discretion shall take order for
the quieting and appeasing of the same : so that the same order be
not contrary to any thing con- not contrary to any thing con
tained in this book. tained in this book. And if the

bishop of the diocese be in any
doubt, then may he send for the
resolution thereof unto the arch
bishop.

Though it be appointed in the afore written Preface, that all
things shall be read and sung in the church, in the English tongue,
to the end that the congregation may be thereby edified : yet it is
not meant, but when men say f Matins and Evensong privately,
they may say the same in any language that they themselves do
understand.

Neither that any man shall be And all priests and deacons
bound to the saying of them, shall be bound to say daily the
but such as from time to time, Morning and Evening Prayer,
in cathedral and collegiate either privately or openly, ex-
churches, parish churches, and cept they be letted by preach-
chapels to the same annexed, ing, studying of divinity, or by
shall serve the congregation. some other urgent cause.

And the curate that minister-
eth in every parish church or
chapel, being at home and not
being otherwise reasonably let
ted, shall say the same in the
parish church or chapel where

d and 1552. e forasmuch 1552. f Morning and Evening Prayer 1552.

B 2

Order how the Psalter

The Table and Kalendar, ex
pressing the Order of the
Psalms and Lessons to be
said at Matins and Even
song, throughout the year,
except certain proper Feasts,
as the Rules following more
plainly declare.

he ministereth, and shall toll a
bell thereto, a convenient time
before he begin, that such as be
disposed may come to hear God s
word, and to pray with him.

The Order how the Psalter is appointed
to be read.

THE Psalter shall be read
through once every month : and
because that some months be
longer than some other be, it is
thought good to make them
even by this means.

To every month, as concern
ing this purpose, shall be ap
pointed just thirty days.

And because January and
March have one day above the
said number, and February,
which is placed between them
both, hath only 28 days, Feb
ruary shall borrow of either of
the months of January and
March one day, and so the
Psalter which shall be read in
February, must be begun the
last day of January, and ended
the first day of March.

And whereas May, July,

is appointed to be read.

August, October and Decem
ber have 31 days apiece, it is
ordered, that the same Psalms
shall be read the last day of the
said months which were read
the day before: so that the
Psalter may be begun again the
first day of the next months en
suing.

Now to know what Psalms
shall be read every day, look in
the Kalendar the number that
is appointed for the Psalms, and
then find the same number in
this Table, and upon that num
ber shall you see what Psalms
shall be said at Matins and
Evensong.

And where the 119th Psalm
is divided into 22 portions, and
is over long to be read at one
time, it is so ordered that at one
time shall not be read above
four or five of the said portions,
as you shall perceive to be noted
in this Table.

And here is also to be noted,
that in this Table, and in all
other parts of the service, where
any Psalms are appointed, the
number is expressed after the
Great English Bible, which from
the 9th Psalm unto the 148th
Psalm (following the division of
the Hebrews) doth vary in num
bers from the common Latin
translation.

Psalms to be said at Matins and Evensong.

A Table for the Order of the Psalms, to
be said at Matins and Evensong.

Matins. Evensong,
i. 1.2.3.4.5. 6.7.8.

ii.

9,10, 11.

12,13,14.

iii.

15,16,17.

18,

iv.

19,20,21.

22, 23.

24, 25, 26.

27, 28, 29.

vi.

30,31.

32, 33,. 34..

vii.

35, 36.

37.

viii.

38, 39, 40.

41,42,43.

ix.

44, 45, 46.

47, 48, 49.

50,51,52.

53, 54, 55.

xi.

56,57,58.

59,. 60, 61.

xii.

62,63,64.

65, 66, 67,

xiii.

68.

69, 70.

xiv.

7l,7 2.

73, 74.

XV.

75,76,77.

78.

xvi.

79,80,81.

8285.

xvii.

86, 87, 88.

89.

xviii.

90,91,92.

93, 94.

xix.

95, 96, 97.

98101.

XX.

102, 103.

104.

xxi.

105.

106.

xxii.

107.

108, 109^

xxiii.

110113.

114, 115.

xxiv.

116118.

119Inde.4,

XXV.

Inde. 5.

Inde. 4.

xxvi.

Inde. 5.

Inde. 4.

xx vii.

120125.

126131.

xxviii

132135.

136138.

xxix.

139_141.

142, 143.

XXX.

144146.

147 150.

How the rest of Holy Scripture is to be read. 7

The Order how the rest of holy Scripture (beside the Psalter) is appointed to be

read.

r oid The Old Testament is appointed for the first Lessons, at
nt a Matins and Evensong, and shall be read through every year
once, except certain books and chapters which be least edifying,
and might best be spared, and therefore b are left unread,
r New The New Testament is appointed for the second Lessons, at
entl Matins and Evensong, and shall be read over orderly every year
thrice, beside the Epistles and Gospels ; except the Apocalypse,
out of the which there be only certain Lessons appointed upon
divers proper feasts.

* &gt;ns. And to know what Lessons shall be read every day, find the
day of the month in the Calendar following ; and there ye shall
perceive the books and chapters that shall be read for the Les
sons, both at Matins and Evensong.

And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper
Psalms or Lessons appointed for any feast, movable or unmov-
able, then the Psalms and Lessons appointed in the Calendar
shall be omitted for that time.

Ye must note also, that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, ap
pointed for the Sunday, shall serve all the week after, except
there fall some feast that hath his proper.

This is also to be noted, concerning the leap years, that the
25th day of February, which in leap years is counted for two
days, shall in those two days alter neither Psalm nor Lesson;
but the same Psalms and Lessons which be said the first day,
shall c serve also for the second day.

Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle, or
Gospel is not expressed, there ye must begin at the beginning of
the chapter. the chapter. And wheresoever

is not expressed how far shall
be read, there shall you read to
the end of the chapter.

a Morning and Evening Prayer 1552 passim. b be 1552. c also serve 1552.

Proper Psalms and Lessons

Proper Psalms and Lessons for di
vers Feasts and Days, at Morn
ing and Evening Prayer.

On Christmas Day, at Morning Prayer.
Psalm 19. 45. 85. The first Les
son, Isa. 9. The second Lesson,
Luke 2, unto, And unto men a good

will.

At Evening Prayer.

Ps. 8&lt;&gt;. 110. 132. The first Les
son, Isa. 7: God spake once again to
Achas, &c. unto the end. The se
cond Lesson, Tit. 3 : The kindness
and love, c. unto, Foolish questions.
On St.Stephen s Day, at Morning Prayer.

The second Lesson, Acts 6 and
7 : Stephen full of faith and power,
uuto,And when forty years were,(kc.
At Evening Prayer.

The second Lesson, Acts *]: And
when forty years were expired, there
appeared unto Moses, &c. unto,
Stephen full of the Holy Ghost.

On St. John the Evangelist s Day, at
Morning Prayer.

The second Lesson, Apoc. I.
The whole chapter.

At Evening Prayer.
The second Lesson, Apoc. 22.

On the Innocents Day, at Morning
Prayer.

The first Lesson, Jer. 31, unto,
Moreover I heard Ephraim.

On the Circumcision Day, at Morning
Prayer.

The first Lesson, Gen. 17. The
second Lesson, Rom. 2.
At Evening Prayer.

The first Lesson, Deut.10: And
now Israel, &c. The second Les
son, Coloss. 2.
On the Epiphany, at Morning Prayer.

The first Lesson, Isa. Ix.

The second Lesson, Luke 3: And
it fortuned, &c.

for divers Feasts and Days. 9

At Evening Prayer.
The first Lesson, Isa. 49. The
second Lesson, John 2 : After this
he went down to Capernaum.

On Wednesday before Easter, at Even
ing Prayer.

The first Lesson, Hosea 13, 14.

On Thursday before Easter, at Morning
Prayer.

The first Lesson, Daniel 9.

At Evening Prayer.
The first Lesson, Jer. 31.
On Good Friday, at Morning Prayer.
The first Lesson, Gen. 22.

At Evening Prayer.
The first Lesson, Isa. 53.
On Easter Even, at Morning Prayer.
The first Lesson, Zach. 9.
On Easter Day, at Morning Prayer.
Ps. 2. 57. 111. The first Les
son, Exod. 12. The second Les
son, Rom. (5.

At Evening Prayer.
Ps. 113, 114. 118. The second
Lesson, Acts 2.

On Monday in Easter Week, at Morn
ing Prayer.

The second Lesson, Matt. 28.

At Evening Prayer.
The second Lesson, Acts 3.

On Tuesday in Easter Week, at Morn
ing Prayer.

The second Lesson, Luke 24.
unto, And behold two of them.

At Evening Prayer.
The second Lesson, 1 Cor. 15.

On the Ascension Day, at Morning
Prayer.

Ps. 8. 15. 21. The second Les
son, John 14.

At Evening Prayer.
Ps. 24.; 68. 108. The second
Lesson, Ephes. 4.
On Whitsunday, at Morning Prayer.
Ps. 48. 67. The second Lesson,

10 Proper Psalms and Lessons,

Acts 10: Then Peter opened his,

&c.

At Evening Prayer.

Ps. 104. 145. The second Les
son, Acts 19: It fortuned when
Apollo went to Corinlhum,(kc. unto,
After these things.
On Trinity Sunday, at Morning Prayer.

The first Lesson, Gen. 18. The
second Lesson, Matt. 3.

Conversion of St. Paul, at Morning
Prayer.

The second Lesson, Acts 22,
unto, They heard him.

At Evening Prayer.

The second Lesson, Acts 26.

St. Barnabas Day, at Morning Prayer.

The second Lesson, Acts 14.

At Evening Prayer.
The second Lesson, Acts 16,
unto, After certain days.

St. John Baptist s Day, at Morning
Prayer.

The first Lesson, Mai. 3. The
second Lesson, Matt. 3.

At Evening Prayer.
The first Lesson, Mai. 4. The
second Lesson, Matt. 14, unto,
When Jesus heard.
St. Peter s Day, at Morning Prayer.
The second Lesson, Acts 3.

At Evening Prayer.
The second Lesson, Acts 4.
All Saints Day, at Morning Prayer.
The first Lesson, Sapien. 3,
unto, Blessed is rather the barren.
The second Lesson, Heb. 11, 12 :
Saints by faith subdued, unto, If
you endure chastising.

At Evening Prayer.
The first Lesson, Sapien. 5,
unto, His jealousy also. The se
cond Lesson, Apoc. 19, unto, And
I saw an angel stand.

An Almanack for Nineteen Years. 11

An Almanack for Nineteen Years.

The year of ,
our Lord. [

The Golden
Number.

The Epact. I

"o 3

P.W

&lt;u.a

Dominical
Letter.

1552

C. B.

17 April.

1553

2 April.

1554

25 March.

1555

14 April.

1556

E. D.

5 April.

1557

18 April.

1558

10 April.

1559

2:2

26 March.

1560

G. F.

14 April.

1561

6 April.

1562

1563

1564

B. A.

1565

1566

1567

1568

D. C.

1569

1570

2311

g ;

&lt;

TJ&lt; o o M o eo 2 ^ 2

CO O t C5 i

CO O

X ?

3 ^

" cs

g, W

tN (N gl tN (N &lt;M (N (N &lt;N CO

^-(MIC^ ( O^&gt;t^COCiO -H(MrO-*iOOt^.COC5Oi ifMCC^ C^lr-.CCCSO -

[ 13 3

o c ^i22

. ec

&gt; C^ i-H^H(M(NC^CN&lt;MtCCOCOCC

CO ^

O c?C&gt;OI&gt;Ci^
(M S^H^Hr^^H(M

5O -icieo-^ eir*os

r i * (M &lt;N &lt;N Ol &lt;N (&gt;l (N (N &lt;N

13 !^ ^ -g SSSS23-r;
W^c^CXiZcot^^o^co^

&lt;N W "* O &lt;M CC "*
O

(M -H

-^ (NJOTtOCOt^-COCSO &lt;MCQ-*O?OI--OOCS

,,j .0

CD t CO C5 H H

F ~ l o&gt;

^ ^

iJJ.-dl^ rf O O^^^

F-&lt; OiCOiS

&lt;N

..,..

i! S

(N&lt;N&lt;N(M(N&lt;N&lt;NCq&lt;N&lt;NJO

O-^

3J?K COMMHHt-H-4M C^ e9t ^ SBie ^, we ,^ OOSOBt ^ &lt;eie ^, w |

rf CO CU ^ CO t* ^ iO -* CO &H *-i -&lt; ^ -H ^ ^H -- "H

tJOOO O &lt;N t ^^j

jTi-i 35 &lt;S pS w

^2S?, ?

CiO^HtNCO^iO^l^CCClO-^

i C5CC COO

=+1 JX&lt;tj -2 o "3 *i fcfc^ ^ TJ 01 +H c-^ _
O COt^ kO * (Mi i CS t^-CO TfCO

^ O -H (M CO

i i C^ CO -&lt;t

|*2 8 8 a I

^=o22^22 CCN

co 5 J S S S

iMJO^} Ol&gt;OOC5O i (N CO ^ O t^ CO

r-i(MCO *OiCOI&gt;COCiO-^

O-^(MCO-*iOOt-COCiO -HMCOTt*O^5t^COC5O -&lt;
i-Hp-(F-tt-li-&lt;^i-(F-ii-H^(M(M(Mi^(M(N(N(N(M(MCOCO

O -H(NCO-^&gt;OCOt-.COC5O

H3 * o ^

b 2 ocqMT}tiQor"co&lt;2 c 2 Zl

c3~o -So^^

MTtoot^cooiS^H ^ISS-SS,^^

(N (N (N (N (M &lt;N C&lt; (N (N (N CC

EHN

01CO COO

IN CXl

csO -!

3 2

^""tot -CS^HJOiOl^gS

&lt;N

223g

(N (N (N (N (N (M (M (M (N

O ifNCO-*iO&lt;t--eOO5OO

r eooiO&lt;Mcc^

(M N (N (N (M (M (N (N (N

C 2

-0,0:0=0 oo-.,:

(N CO *
g

-*co

O -HCicO"*iocot-coa:oo

" OiCO CD O

N* o eo 2 2 2 a

*o &lt;o .5 &lt;N co Tf _g . .o (N co "* o :c

g CO 05 Z3 2 2

O &lt;&lt;NCCTtOSOI&gt;.COCl

CO (M CO

An Order for Matins daily The Order where Morning and
through the Year. Evening Prayer shall be used

and said.

^] The Morning and Evening Prayer shall
be used in such place of the church,
chapel, or chancel, and the Minister
shall so turn him, as the people may
best hear. And if there be any con
troversy therein, the matter shall be
referred to the Ordinary, and he or his
Deputy shall appoint the place, and the
chancels shall remain as they have done
in times past.

And here is to be noted, that the Minister
at the time of the Communion, and at
all other times in his ministration, shall
use neither alb, vestment, nor cope:
but being archbishop or bishop, he shall
have and wear a rochet : and being a
priest or deacon, he shall have and
wear a surplice only.

^An Order for Morning Prayer
daily throughout the Year.

At the beginning both of Morning Prayer
and likewise of Evening Prayer, the
Minister shall read with a loud voice
some one of these Sentences of the
Scriptures that follow. And then he
shall say that which is written after
the said Sentences.

AT what time soever a sinner Ezek.
doth repent him of his sin from
the bottom of his heart, I will
put all his wickedness out of my
remembrance, saith the Lord.

I do know mine own wicked- Psaim
ness, and my sin is alway against
me.

Turn thy face away from our Psaim
sins, (O Lord,) and blot out all
our offences.

A sorrowful spirit is a sacri-

a Matins. 25

fice to God : despise not, (O
Lord,) humble and contrite
hearts.

Rend your hearts, and notJoei 2 .
your garments, and turn to the
Lord your God : because he is
gentle and merciful, he is pa
tient and of much mercy, and
such a one that is sorry for
your afflictions.

To thee, O Lord God, be- Daniel 9 .
longeth mercy and forgiveness,
for we have gone away from
thee, and have not hearkened
to thy voice, whereby we might
walk in thy laws, which thou
hast appointed for us.

Correct us, O Lord, and yet Jerem. 3 .
in thy judgment, not in thy fury,
lest we should be consumed and
brought to nothing.

Amend your lives, for the Matt. 3.
kingdom of God is at hand.

I will go to my father, and Luke i$.
say to him, Father I have sin
ned against heaven and against
thee ; I am no more worthy to
be called thy son.

Enter not into judgment with Psaim 142.
thy servants, O Lord, for no
flesh is righteous in thy sight.

If we say that we have no sin, i John i.
we deceive ourselves, and there
is no truth in us.

DEARLY beloved brethren, the
scripture moveth us in sundry
places to acknowledge and con
fess our manifold sins and wick
edness ; and that we should not
dissemble nor cloke them before

Morning Prayer 1552 passim.

26 Matins.

the face of Almighty God our
heavenly Father; but confess
them with an humble, lowly,
penitent, and obedient heart;
to the end that we may obtain
forgiveness of the same, by his
infinite goodness and mercy.
And although we ought at all
times humbly to knowledge
our sins before God ; yet ought
we most chiefly so to do, when
we assemble and meet together
to render thanks for the great
benefits that we have received
at his hands, to set forth his
most worthy praise, to hear his
most holy word, and to ask
those things which be requisite
and necessary, as well for the
body as the soul. Wherefore
I pray and beseech you, as many
as be here present, to accom
pany me with a pure heart, and
humble voice, unto the throne
of the heavenly grace, saying
after me ;

^f A general Confession, to be said of the
whole Congregation after the Minister,
kneeling.

ALMIGHTY and most merci
ful Father; We have erred, and
strayed from thy ways like lost
sheep. We have followed too
much the devices and desires of
our own hearts. We have of
fended against thy holy laws.
We have left undone those
things which we ought to have
done; and we have done those
things which we ought not to
have done ; and there is no

Matins. 27

health in us. But thou, O Lord,
have mercy upon us, miserable
offenders. Spare thou them, O
God, which confess their faults.
Restore thou them that be pe
nitent ; according to thy pro
mises declared unto mankind in
Christ Jesu our Lord. And
grant, O most merciful Father,
for his sake, that we may here
after live a godly, righteous, and
sober life, to the glory of thy
holy name. Amen.

The Absolution, to be pronounced by the
Minister alone.

ALMIGHTY God, the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
desireth not the death of a sin
ner, but rather that he may turn
from his wickedness, and live;
and hath given power, and com
mandment, to his Ministers, to
declare and pronounce to his
people, being penitent, the ab
solution and remission of their
sins : he pardoneth and absolv-
eth all them which truly repent,
and unfeignedly believe his holy
gospel. Wherefore we beseech
him to grant us true repentance,
and his holy Spirit, that those
things may please him, which
we do at this present ; and that
the rest of our life hereafter may
be pure, and holy ; so that at
the last we may come to his e-
ternaljoy; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

^[ The people shall answer, Amen.

28 Matins.

The Priest being in the quire, shall begin 51" Then shall the Minister begin the
with a loud voice the Lord s Prayer, Lord s Prayer with a loud voice,

called the Paternoster.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in hea
ven, Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our tres
passes, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead
us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Then likewise he shall say, ^[ Then likewise he shall say,

O Lord, open thou my lips. O Lord, open thou our lips.

Answer. And my mouth shall Answer. And our mouth shall

shew forth thy praise. shew forth thy praise.

Priest. O God, make speed Priest. O God, make speed

to save me. to save us.

Answer. O Lord, make haste Answer. O Lord, make haste

to help me. to help us.

Priest. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the
Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

Praise ye the Lord.

And from Easter to Trinity Sunday,
Hallelujah.

Then shall be said or sung, without any ^1 Then shall be said or sung this Psalm
Invitatory, this Psalm, Venite, exulte- following :

mus, &c. in English, as followeth :

Psalm xcv.

O COME, let us sing unto the Lord : let us heartily rejoice in
the strength of our salvation.

Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : and shew
ourself glad in him with Psalms.

For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods.

In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the strength
of the hills is his also.

The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands prepared the
dry land.

O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel before the
Lord our Maker.

For he is (the Lord) our God : and we are the people of his
pasture, and the sheep of his hands.

To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as

Matins. 29

in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilder
ness.

When your fathers tempted me : proved me, and saw my
works.

Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said :
It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known
my ways.

Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they should not enter
into my rest.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Arnen.

5[ Then shall follow certain Psalms in order as they a been appointed in a table made
for that purpose, except there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. And at the
end of every Psalm throughout the year, and likewise in the end of Benedictus,
JBenedicite, Magnificat, and Nunc Dimittis, shall be repeated,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c.

&gt;

^] Then shall be read two lessons distinctly with a loud voice, that the people may hear.
The first of the Old Testament, the second of the New ; like as they be appoint
ed by the Calendar, except there be proper Lessons assigned for that day : the
Minister that readeth the Lesson standing and turning him so as he may best be
heard of all such as be present. And before every Lesson, the Minister shall say
thus : The first, second, third or fourth chapter of Genesis or Exodus, Matthew,
Mark, or other like, as is appointed in the Calendar. And in the end of every
chapter, he shall say,

^T Here endeth such a chapter of such a book.

And (to the end the people may the better hear) in such places where they do sing,
there shall the Lessons be sung in a plain tune, after the manner of distinct read
ing : and likewise the Epistle and Gospel.

51 After the first Lesson shall follow Te Deum Laudamus, in English, daily
throughout the year, except in Lent, through the whole year,

all the which time, in the place of Te
Deum, shall be used Benedicite omnia
Opera Domini Domino, in English as
followeth :

Te Deum Laudamus.

We praise thee, O God : we knowledge thee to be the Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee : the Father everlasting.
To thee all angels cry aloud : the Heavens, and all the Powers
therein.

To thee Cherubim, and Seraphim : continually do cry,

a be 1552.

30 Matins.

Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ;

Heaven and earth are a replenished with the Majesty : of thy
Glory.

The glorious company of the Apostles : praise thee.

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise thee.

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.

The holy Church throughout all the world : doth knowledge
thee.

The Father : of an infinite Majesty ;

Thy honourable, true : and only Son ;

b The Holy Ghost : also being the Comforter.

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ.

Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father.

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : thou didst not
abhor the Virgin s womb.

When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death : thou didst
open the Kingdom of Heaven to all believers.

Thou sittest on the right hand of God : in the Glory of the
Father.

We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge.

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom thou hast
redeemed with thy precious blood.

Make them to be numbered with thy Saints : in glory ever
lasting.

O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage.

Govern them : and lift them up for ever.

Day by day : we magnify thee ;

And we worship thy Name : ever world without end.

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin.

O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us.

O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our trust is in thee.

O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be confounded.

Benerticite, omnia Opera Domini ^[ Or this Canticle, Benedicite
Domino. omnia Opera Domini Domino.

O ALL ye Works of the Lord, O ALL ye Works of the Lord,

speak good of the Lord : praise bless ye the Lord : praise him,

him, and set him up for ever. and magnify him for ever.

O ye Angels of the Lord, O ye Angels of the Lord,

a full of 1552. b Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter 1552.

Matins.

speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O ye Heavens, speak good of
the Lord : praise him, and set
him up for ever.

O ye Waters, that be above
the Firmament, speak good of
the Lord : praise him, and set
him up for ever.

O all ye Powers of the Lord,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O ye Sun, and Moon, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Stars of Heaven, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

Oye Showers, and Dew, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Winds of God, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, praise
ye the Lord : praise him, and
set him up for ever.

O ye Winter and Summer,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O ye Dews and Frosts, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Frost and Cold, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Ice and Snow, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Nights and Davs, speak

bless ye the Lord : praise ye
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Heavens, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Waters that be above
the Firmament, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O all ye Powers of the Lord,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Sun, and Moon, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Stars of Heaven, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Showers, and Dew, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Winds of God, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and mag
nify him for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and mag
nify him for ever.

O ye Winter and Summer,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Dews and Frosts, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Frost and Cold, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and mag
nify him for ever.

O ye Nights, and Days, bless

Matins.

good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Light and Darkness,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O ye Lightnings and Clouds,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O let the Earth speak good
of the Lord : yea, let it praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O ye Mountains and Hills,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O all ye Green Things upon
the Earth, speak good of the
Lord : praise him, and set him
up for ever.

O ye Wells, speak good of
the Lord : praise him, and set
him up for ever.

O ye Seas, and Floods, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O ye Whales, and all that
move in the Waters, speak good
of the Lord : praise him, and
set him up for ever.

O all ye Fowls of the Air,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O all ye Beasts, and Cattle,
speak ye good of the Lord :
praise him, and set him up for

ever.

O ye Children of Men, speak
good of the Lord : praise him,
and set him up for ever.

O let Israel speak good of the
Lord : praise him, and set him
up for ever.

ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Light and Darkness,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Lightnings and Clouds,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O let the Earth bless the
Lord : yea, let it praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Mountains, and Hills,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Green Things upon
the Earth, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for
ever.

O ye Wells, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Seas, and Floods, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O ye Whales, and all that
move in the Waters, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and mag
nify him for ever.

O all ye Fowls of the Air,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Beasts, and Cattle,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Children of Men, bless i
ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O let Israel bless the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for

ever.

Matins.

O ye Priests of the Lord,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O ye Servants of the Lord,
speak good of the Lord : praise
him, and set him up for ever.

O ye Spirits and Souls of the
Righteous, speak good of the
Lord : praise him, and set him
up for ever.

O ye holy and humble Men
of heart, speak ye good of the
Lord : praise ye him^ and set
him up for ever.

O Ananias, Azarias, and Mi-
sael, speak ye good of the Lord :
praise ye him, and set him up
for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

O ye Priests of the Lord,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Servants of the Lord,
bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Spirits and Souls of the
Righteous, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for

ever.

O ye holy and humble Men
of heart, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for

ever.

O Ananias, Asarias, and Mi-
sael, bless ye the Lord ; praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

And after the Second Lesson shall be
used and said, Benedictus, in English.,
as followeth :

And after the Second Lesson, through
out the whole year, shall be used Be-
nedictus Dominns Deus Israel, &c. in
English, as followeth :

Benedictus.

BLESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited and
redeemed his people ;

And hath a lifted up an horn of salvation to us : in the house
of his servant David ;

As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which b hath
been since the world began ;

That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the
hands of all that hate us ;

To perform the mercy promised to our c fathers : and to remem
ber his holy covenant ;

To perform the oath which he sware to our d father Abraham :
that he would give us ;

* raised up a mighty salvation for us 1552. b have 1552. c forefathers

1552. d forefather 1552.

34 Matins.

That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies :
might serve him without fear ;

In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of our
life.

And thou, Child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest :
for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ;

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the remis
sion of their sins,

Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day-
spring from on high hath visited us ;

To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow
of death : and to guide our feet into the way of peace.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever Sec.

^[ Or else this Psalm.
Jubilate Deo. Psalm c.
O BE joyful in the Lord (all
ye lands) : serve the Lord with
gladness, and come before his
presence with a song.

Be ye sure that the Lord he
is God : it is he that hath made
us, and not we ourselves ; we
are his people, and the sheep of
his pasture.

O go your way into his gates
with thanksgiving, and into his
courts with praise : be thankful
unto him, and speak good of his
Name.

For the Lord is gracious, his
mercy is everlasting : and his
truth endureth from generation
to generation.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son t and to the Holy
Ghost ; 4

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

Matins.

Then shall be said daily through the
year, the Prayers following, as well at
Evensong as at Matins, all devoutly
kneeling.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Then the Minister shall say the Creed
and the Lord s Prayer in English,
with a loud voice, &c.

Ans. But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

f[ Then shall he said the Creed, hy the
Minister and the people, standing.

I BELIEVE in God the Father
Almighty, Maker of heaven and
earth :

And in Jesus Christ his only
Son our Lord, Which was con
ceived by the Holy Ghost, Born
of the Virgin Mary, Suffered
under Pontius Pilate, Was cru
cified, dead, and buried, He de
scended into Hell ; The third
day he rose again from the dead,
He ascended into heaven, And
sitteth on the right hand of God
the Father Almighty; From
thence shall he come to judge
the quick and the dead.

I believe in the Holy Ghost ;
The holy Catholic Church;
The Communion of Saints ;
The Forgiveness of Sins ; The
Resurrection of the body, And
the life everlasting. Amen.

51 And after that, these Prayers follow
ing, as well at Evening Prayer as at
Morning Prayer, all devoutly kneel
ing; the Minister first pronouncing
with a loud voice,

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.
The Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ^ have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

5[ Then the Minister, Clerks, and people
shall say the Lord s Prayer in English
with a loud voice.

^[ Our Father, which art &c.

Matins.

Priest. O Lord, shew thy
mercy upon us.

Answer. And grant us thy
salvation.

Priest. O Lord, save the king.

Answer. And mercifully hear
us when we call upon thee.

Priest. Endue thy Ministers
with righteousness.

Answer. And make thy cho
sen people joyful.

Priest. O Lord, save thy
people.

Answer. And bless thine in-
heritance.

Priest. Give peace in our
time, O Lord.

Answer. Because there is
none other that fighteth for us,
but only thou, O God.

Priest. O God, make clean
our hearts within us.

Answer. And take not thine
holy Spirit from us.

Priest. The Lord be with
you .

Answer. And with thy spirit.

5f Then shall daily follow three Collects;
the first of the Day, which shall be the
same that is appointed at the Commu
nion ; the second for Peace ; the third
for Grace to live well. And the two
last Collects shall never alter, but daily
be said at Matins throughout all the
year, as followeth. The Priest stand
ing up, and saying,

Let us pray.

Then the Collect of the Da.

5[ Then the Minister standing up shall
say,

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon
us.

Answer. And grant us thy
salvation.

Priest. O Lord, save the king.

Answer. And mercifully hear
us when we call upon thee.

Priest. Endue thy Ministers
with righteousness.

Answer. And make thy cho
sen people joyful.

Priest. O Lord, save thy
people.

Answer. And bless thine in
heritance.

Priest. Give peace in our
time, O Lord.

Answer. Because there is
none other that fighteth for us,
but only thou, O God.

Priest. O God, make clean
our hearts within us.

Answer. And take not thy
holy Spirit from us.

Then shall follow three Collects ; the
first of the Day, which shall be the
same that is appointed at the Commu
nion ; the second for Peace ; the third
for Grace to live well. And the two
last Collects shall never alter, but daily
be said at Morning Prayer throughout
all the year, as followeth.

Matins. 37

51 The second Collect, for Peace.

O GOD, which art author of peace, and lover of concord, in
knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is
perfect freedom ; Defend us thy humble servants in all assaults
of our enemies ; that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may not
fear the power of any adversaries, through the might of Jesu
Christ our Lord. Amen.

^ The third Collect, for Grace.

O LORD, our heavenly Father, Almighty and c everliving God,
which hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day ; De
fend us in the same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this
day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but
that all our doings may be ordered by thy governance, to do
always that is righteous in thy sight ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

An Order for Evensong
throughout the year.

5[ The Priest shall say,
Our Father, &c.

Then likewise he shall say,

O God, make speed to save
me.

Answer. O Lord, make haste
to help me.

Priest. Glory be to the Fa
ther, and to the Son : and to
the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

Praise ye the Lord.

And from Easter to Trinity Sunday,

Hallelujah.

As before is appointed at Matins.

c everlasting 1552.

D 3

An Order for Evening Prayer
throughout the year.

j| The Priest shall say,
Our Father, which &c.

Then likewise he shall say,

O Lord, open thou our lips.

Answer. And our mouth shall
shew forth thy praise.

Priest. O God, make speed
to save us.

Answer. Lord, make haste to
help us.

Priest. Glory be to the Fa
ther, and to the Son : and to
the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

Praise ye the Lord.

38 d Evensong.

Then Psalms in order as they be appoint- Then Psalms in order as they be appoint
ed in the Table for Psalms, except ed in the Table for Psalms, except
there be proper Psalms appointed for there be proper Psalms appointed for
that day. Then a Lesson of the Old that day. Then a Lesson of the Old
Testament, as it is appointed likewise Testament, as is appointed likewise in
in the Calendar, except there be proper the Calendar, except there be proper
Lessons appointed for that day. After Lessons appointed for that day. After
ihat,(Magnificat ammo, mea Dominum) that, Magnificat in English, as fol-
in English, as followeth. loweth.

Magnificat. Luke i.

MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced
in God my Saviour.

For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his handmaiden.

For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me
blessed.

For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is his
Name.

And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout all ge
nerations.

He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the
proud in the imagination of their hearts.

He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath ex
alted the humble and meek.

He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he
hath sent empty away.

He remembering his mercy hath holpen his servant Israel : as
he promised to our e forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

5[ Or else this Psalrn.

Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii.

O SING unto the Lord a new
song : for he hath done marvel
lous things.

With his own right hand, and
with his holy arm : hath he got
ten himself the victory.

The Lord declared his salva
tion : his righteousness hath he
openly shewed in the sight of
the heathen.

He hath remembered his

d Evening Prayer 1552 passim. e fathers 1552.

Evensong. 39

mercy and truth toward the
house of Israel : and all the
ends of the world have seen the
salvation of our God.

Shew yourselves joyful unto
the Lord, all ye lands : sing,
rejoice, and give thanks.

Praise the Lord upon the
harp : sing to the harp with a
psalm of thanksgiving.

With trumpets also and
shawms : O shew yourselves
joyful before the Lord the King.

Let the sea make a noise, and
all that therein is : the round
world, and they that dwell
therein.

Let the floods clap their
hands, and let the hills be joy
ful together before the Lord :
for he is come to judge the
earth.

With righteousness shall he
judge the world : and the peo
ple with equity.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the &c.

Then a Lesson of the New Testament. Then a Lesson of the New Testament.
And after that, (Nunc dimittis servum And after that, (Nunc dimittis,} in

tuum,} in English, as followeth. English, as followeth.

Nunc Dimittis. Luke ii.

LORD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : according
to thy word.

For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation,

Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all people ;

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of
thy people Israel.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

D 4

Evensong.

5f Or else this Psalrn.

Deus miser eatur. Psalm Ixvii.

GOD be merciful unto us, and
bless us : and shew us the light
of his countenance, and be mer
ciful unto us.

That thy way may be known
upon earth : thy saving health
among all nations.

Let the people praise thee, O
God : yea, let all the people
praise thee.

O let the nations rejoice and
be glad : for thou shalt judge
the folk righteously, and govern
the nations upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, O
God : let all the people praise
thee.

Then shall the earth bring
forth her increase : and God,
even our own God, shall give
us his blessing.

God shall bless us, and all
the ends of the world shall fear
him.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the &c.

Then the suffrages before assigned at
Matins, the Clerks kneeling likewise ;
with three Collects. First of the Day ;
second of Peace ; third for Aid against
all Perils, as here followeth : which two
last Collects shall be daily said at Even
song without alteration.

f[ Then shall follow the Creed, with other
Prayers as is before appointed at Morn
ing Prayer after Benedictus. And with
three Collects : first of the Day ; the
second of Peace ; third for Aid against
all Perils, as hereafter followeth : which
two last Collects shall be daily said at
Evening Prayer without alteration.

The second Collect at Evensong.

O GOD, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all
just works do proceed; Give unto thy servants that peace which
the world cannot give ; that both our hearts may be set to obey

[ 41 ]

thy commandments, and also that by thee we being defended from
the fear of our enemies may pass our time in rest and quietness ;
through the merits of e Jesu Christ our Saviour. Amen.

The third Collect ; , for Aid against all Perils.
LIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord ; and by f hy
great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this nig ,
for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour, f Jesu Christ. Amen.

&lt;([ In the feasts of Christmas, the Epi- In the feasts of Christmas, the Epiphany,
phany, Easter, the Ascension, Pentc- Saint Matthias, Easter, the Ascension,

cost, and upon Trinity Sunday, shall Pentecost, Saint John Baptist, Saint

be sung or said immediately after Be- James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Mat-

nedictus, this Confession of our Chris- thew, Saint Simon and Jude, Saint An-

tian Faith. drew, and Trinity Sunday, shall be

sung or said immediately after Bene-
dictus, this Confession of our Christian
Faith.

Quicunque vult, &c.

WHOSOEVER will be saved : before all things it is necessary
that he hold the Catholic Faith.

Which Faith except every one do keep holy and undefiled :
without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.

And the Catholic Faith is this : That we worship one God in
Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ;

Neither confounding the Persons : nor dividing the Substance.
For there is one Person of the Father, another of the Son :
and another of the Holy Ghost.

But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, is all one : the Glory equal, the Majesty co-eternal.

Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the Holy
Ghost.

The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and the Holy Ghost
uncreate.

The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible : and
the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.

The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the Holy Ghost
eternal.

And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal.
As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three uncre
ated : but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible.

So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty : and
the Holy Ghost Almighty.

e Jesus 1552. f Jesus 1552.

And yet they are not three Almighties : but one Almighty.
So the Father is God, the Son S God : and the Holy Ghost

And yet are they not three Gods : but one God.

So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the Holy
Ghost Lord.

And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.

For like as we be compelled by the Christian verity : to ac
knowledge every Person by himself to be God and Lord;

So are we forbidden by the Catholic Religion : to say. There
be three Gods, or three Lords.

The Father is made of none : neither created, nor begotten.

The Son is of the Father alone : not made, nor created, but
begotten.

The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son : neither
made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding.

So there is one Father, not three Fathers ; one Son, not three
Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts.

And in this Trinity none is afore, nor after other : none is
greater, nor less than k other ;

But the whole three Persons be co-eternal together : and co
equal.

So that in all things, as l it is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity,
and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.

He therefore that will be saved : must thus think of the Trinity.

Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that he
also believe rightly in the Incarnation of our Lord Jesu Christ.

For the right Faith is, that we believe and confess : that our
Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and Man;

God, of the Substance of the Father, begotten before the
worlds : and Man, of the Substance of his Mother, born in the
world.

Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a reasonable soul and hu
man flesh subsisting;

Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and inferior
to the Father, touching his Manhood.

Who although he be God and Man : yet he is not two, but
one Christ ;

One ; not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but by
taking of the Manhood into God ;

s is God 1552. h J s God 1552. i or 1552. k another 1552. 1 it om. 1552.

One altogether; not by confusion of Substance : but by unity
of Person.

For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man : so God and
Man is one Christ ;

Who suffered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose again
the third day from the dead.

He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right hand of the
Father, God Almighty : from whence he shall come to judge the
quick and m dead.

At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies :
and shall give account n of their own works.

And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting :
and they that have done evil into everlasting fire.

This is the Catholic Faith : which except a man believe faith
fully, he cannot be saved.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

Thus endeth the Order of Matins
and Evensong through the whole
Year.

IF Thus endeth the Order of Morn
ing and Evening Prayer through
the whole Year.

The Introits, Collects, Epistles, and The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels,

Gospels, to be used at the Cele
bration of the Lord s Supper and
Holy Communion, through the
Year: with proper Psalms and
Lessons for divers Feasts and
Days.

^F The first Sunday in Advent.
Beatus vir. Psalm i.

BLESSED is that man, that
hath not walked in the counsel
of the ungodly, nor stand in the
way of sinners : and hath not
sat in the seat of the scornful ;

m the dead 1552.

to be used at the Celebration of
the Lord s Supper and Holy Com
munion, through the Year.

The first Sunday of Advent.

n for 1552.

44 At the Communion.

But his delight is in the law
of the Lord : and in his law
will he exercise himself day and
night.

And he shall be like a tree
planted by the waterside : that
will bring forth his fruit in due
season.

His leaf also shall not wither :
and look, whatsoever he doth,
it shall prosper.

As for the ungodly, it is not
so with them : but they are like
the chaff, which the wind scat-
tercth away (from the face of
the earth).

Therefore the ungodly shall
not be able to stand in the judg
ment : neither the sinners in the
congregation of the righteous.

But the Lord knoweth the
Avay of the righteous : and the
way of the ungodly shall perish.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

And so must every Introit be ended.

Let us pray.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, give us grace that we may cast away the
works of darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in
the time of this mortal life, (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ
came to visit us in great humility;) that in the last day, when he
shall come again in his glorious Majesty, to judge both the quick
and the dead, we may rise to the life immortal, through him who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever.
Amen.

The first Sunday of Advent. 4,5

The Epistle. Rom. xiii.

OWE nothing to any man but this, that ye love one another :
for he that loveth another fulfilleth the law. For these com
mandments, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not
kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt bear no false witness, Thou
shalt not lust, and so forth ; (if there be any other commandment)
it is all comprehended in this saying, namely, Love thy neighbour
as thyself. Love hurteth not his neighbour ; therefore is love the
fulfilling of the law. This also we know the season, how that it is
time that we should now awake out of sleep: for now is our salva
tion nearer than when we believed. The night is past, the day is
come nigh ; let us therefore cast away the deeds of darkness, and
let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly as it
were in the day light; not in eating and drinking, neither in
chambering and wantonness, neither in strife and envying. But
put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the
flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it.

The Gospel Matt. xxi.

AND when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to
Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then sent Jesus two disciples,
saying unto them, Go into the town that lieth over against you,
and anon Pye shall find an ass bound, and a colt with her: loose
them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto
you, say ye, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he
will let them go. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter
of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, sitting upon
an ass, and a colt the foal of the ass used to the yoke. The dis
ciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them ; and brought
the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and set him
thereon. And many of the people spread their garments in the
way ; other cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them
in the way. Moreover the people that went before, and they
that came after, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ;
Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in
the highest. And when he was come to Jerusalem all the city
was moved, saying, Who is this? And the people said, This is
Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth a city of Galilee. And Jesus
went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and
bought in the temple; and overthrew the tables of the money-

o of his disciples 1552. P yon 1552.

46 At the Communion.

changers, and the seats of them that sold doves ; and said unto
them. It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer,
but ye have made it a den of thieves.

The second Sunday. ^ The second Sunday.

Ad Dominum cum tribularer.
Psalm cxx.

WHEN I was in trouble I
called upon the Lord : and he
heard me.

Deliver my soul, O Lord,
from lying lips : and from a de
ceitful tongue.

What reward shall be given
unto thee, thou false tongue :
even mighty and sharp arrows,
with hot burning coals.

Woe is me, that I am con
strained to dwell with Mesech :
and to have mine habitation a-
mong the tents of Kedar.

My soul hath long dwelt a-
mong them : that be enemies
unto peace.

I labour for peace, but when
I speak unto them thereof : they
make them to battle.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

The Collect.

BLESSED Lord, which hast caused all holy Scriptures to be
written for our learning ; Grant us that we may in such wise
hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that by
patience, and comfort of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and
ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast
given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ.

The Epistle. Rom. xv.
WHATSOEVER things are written aforetime, they are written

The second Sunday of Advent. 47

for our learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the
Scriptures, might have hope. The God of patience and conso
lation grant you to be like-minded one towards another, after the
ensample of Christ Jesu : that ye all agreeing together, may with
one mouth praise God, the Father of our Lord ^ Jesus Christ.
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ received us, to the
praise of God. And this I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister
of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises
made unto the fathers : And that the Gentiles might praise God
for his mercy ; as it is written, For this cause I will praise thee
among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name. And again he
saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And again, Praise
the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all ye nations together.
And again, Esay saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, and
he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gen
tiles trust. The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in
believing, that ye may be rich in hope, through the power of the
Holy Ghost.

The Gospel. Luke xxi.

THERE shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the
stars ; and in the earth the people shall be at their wits 1 end
through despair; the sea and the water shall roar, and men s
hearts shall fail them for fear, and for looking after those things
which shall come on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall
move. And then shall they see the Son of Man come in a cloud
with power and great glory. When these things begin to come
to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemp
tion draweth nigh. And he shewed them a similitude, Behold
the fig-tree, and all other trees ; when they shoot forth their buds,
ye see and know of your own selves that summer is then nigh at
hand. So likewise ye also (when ye see these things come to
pass) be sure that the Kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say
unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all be fulfilled: hea
ven and earth shall pass ; but my words shall not pass.

f The third Sunday.
Cum invocarem. Psalm 4.
HEAR me when I call, O God
of my righteousness : thou hast
set me at liberty when I was in

q Jesu 1552.

48 At the Communion.

trouble ; have mercy upon me,
and hearken unto my prayer.

ye sons of men, how long
will ye blaspheme mine honour :
and have such pleasure in va
nity, and seek after leasing ?

Know this also, that the Lord
hath chosen to himself the man
that is godly : when I call upon
the Lord, he will hear me.

Stand in awe, and sin not :
commune with your own heart,
and in your chamber, and be
still.

Offer the sacrifice of right
eousness : and put your trust
in the Lord.

There be many that will say :
Who will shew us any good ?

Lord, lift thou up : the light
of thy countenance upon us.

Thou hast put gladness in
mine heart : since the time that
their corn, and wine, (and oil)
increased.

1 will lay me down in peace,
and take my rest : for it is thou,
Lord, only, that makest me to
dwell in safety.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers, and by thy
gracious visitation lighten the darkness of our heart, by our Lord
Jesus Christ.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. iv.

LET a man this wise esteem us, even as the ministers of Christ,
and stewards of the secrets of God. Furthermore, it is required

The fourth Sunday of Advent. 49

of the stewards, that a man be found faithful. With me it is but
a very small thing that I should be judged of you, either of man s
judgment: no, I judge not mine own self. For I know nought
by myself, yet am I not thereby justified; it is the Lord that
judgeth me. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the
Lord come, which will lighten things that are hid in darkness,
and open the counsels of the hearts ; and then shall every man
have praise of God.

The Gospel. Matt. xi.

WHEN John being in prison heard the works of Christ, he
sent two of his disciples, and said unto him. Art thou he that
shall come, or do we look for another? Jesus answered and said
unto them, Go and shew John again what ye have heard and
seen : The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers
are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the
poor receive the glad tidings of the Gospel : And happy is he
that is not offended by me. And as they departed, Jesus began
to say unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into
the wilderness to see ? A reed that is shaken with the wind ? Or
what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment ? be
hold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings houses. But what
went ye out for to see ? A prophet ? verily I say unto you, and
more than a prophet. For this is he of whom it is written, Be
hold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare
thy way before thee.

^{ The fourth Sunday.
Verba mea auribus. Psalm v.

PONDER my words, O Lord :
consider my meditation.

O hearken thou unto the
voice of my calling, my King,
and my God : for unto thee will
I make my prayer.

My voice shalt thou hear be
times, O Lord : early in the
morning will I direct my prayer
into thee, and will look up.

For thou art the God that
lath no pleasure in wickedness :

50 At the Communion.

neither shall any evil dwell with
thee.

Such as be foolish shall not
stand in thy sight : for thou
hatest all them that work va
nity.

Thou shalt destroy them that
speak leasing : the Lord will
abhor both the blood-thirsty and
deceitful man.

But as for me, I will come
into thy house, even upon the
multitude of thy mercy : and in
thy fear will I worship toward
thy holy temple.

Lead me, O Lord, in thy
righteousness, because of mine
enemies : make thy way plain
before my face.

For there is no faithfulness in
his mouth : their inward parts
are very wickedness.

Their throat is an open se
pulchre : they flatter with their
tongue.

Destroy thou them, O God ;
let them perish through their
own imaginations : cast them
out in the multitude of their
ungodliness ; for they have re
belled against thee.

And let all them that put
their trust in thee rejoice : they
shall ever be giving of thanks,
because thou defendest them ;
they that love thy Name shall
be joyful in thee.

For thou, Lord, wilt give thy
blessing unto the righteous :
and with thy favourable kind-

The fourth Sunday of Advent. 51

ness wilt thou defend him as
with a shield.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

LORD, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among
us, and with great might succour us ; that whereas, through our
sins and wickedness, we be sore let and hindered, thy bountiful
grace and mercy, through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord,
may speedily deliver us ; to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost
be honour and glory, world without end.

The Epistle. Philipp. iv.

REJOICE in the Lord alway, and again I say, Rejoice. Let
your softness be known b unto all men. The Lord is even at hand.
Be careful for nothing: but in all prayer and supplication, let
your petitions be manifest unto God, with giving of thanks. And
the peace of God (which passeth all understanding) keep your
hearts and minds through Christ Jesu.

The Gospel. John i.

THIS is the record of John, when the Jews sent Priests and
Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, What art thou ? And he
confessed, and denied not; and said plainly, I am not Christ.
And they asked him, What then ? Art thou Elias ? And he saith,
I am not. Art thou c that Prophet ? And he answered, No. Then
said they unto him, What art thou ? that we may give an answer
unto them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? He said,
I am the voice of a crier in the wilderness, Make straight the way
of the Lord, as said the prophet Esay. And they which were
sent were of the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto
him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias,
neither that Prophet? John answered them, saying, I baptize
with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know
not: He it is which though he came after me was before me,
whose shoe-latchet I am not worthy to unloose. These things
were done at Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John did bap
tize.

b to 1552. c the 1552.

52 At the Communion.

Proper Psalms and Lessons on ^ Christmas Day.

Christmas Day.

^[ At Matins.

Psalms xix. xlv. Ixxxv.

The First Lesson, Isa. ix. unto the end.

The Second Less. Matt. i. unto the end.

5[ At the First Communion.
Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii.

O SING unto the Lord a new
song : for he hath done marvel
lous things.

With his own right hand, and
with his holy arm : hath he got
ten himself the victory.

The Lord declared his sal
vation : his righteousness hath
he openly shewed in the sight
of the heathen.

He hath remembered his mer
cy and truth toward the house
of Israel : and all the ends of
the world have seen the salva
tion of our God,

Shew yourselves joyful unto
the Lord, all ye lands : sing, re
joice, and give thanks.

Praise the Lord upon the
harp : sing to the harp with a
psalm of thanksgiving.

With trumpets also and
shawms : O shew yourselves
joyful before the Lord the King.

Let the sea make a noise, and
all that therein is : the round
world, and they that dwell
therein.

Let the floods clap their
hands, and let the hills be joy
ful together before the Lord :
for he is come to judge the
earth.

Christmas Day. 53

With righteousness shall he
judge the world : and the peo
ple with equity.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

GOD, which makest us glad
with the yearly remembrance of
the birth of thy only Son Jesus
Christ; grant that as we joy
fully receive him for our Re
deemer, so we may with sure
confidence behold him, when he
shall come to be our Judge, who
liveth and reigneth &c.

The Epistle. Tit. ii.
THE grace of God that bring-
eth salvation unto all men hath
appeared, and teacheth us that
we should deny ungodliness and
worldly lusts, and that we should
live soberly, and righteously,
and godly, in this present world ;
looking for that blessed hope,
and appearing of the glory of
the great God and of our Sa
viour Jesu Christ; which gave
himself for us, to redeem us
from all unrighteousness, and
to purge us a peculiar people
unto himself, fervently given
unto good works. These things
speak, and exhort, and rebuke
with all ferventness of com
manding. See that no man de
spise thee.

54 At the Communion.

The Gospel. Luke ii.
AND it chanced in those days,
that there went out a command
ment from Augustus the empe
ror, that all the world should be
taxed. And this taxing was the
first, and executed when Cyre-
nius was lieutenant in Syria.
And every man went unto his
own city to be taxed. And Jo
seph also ascended from Gali
lee, out of a city called Naza
reth, into Jewry, unto the city
of David, which is called Beth
lehem ; because he was of the
house and lineage of David;
to be taxed with Mary his
espoused wife, which was with
child. And it fortuned, that,
while they were there, her time
was come that she should be
delivered. And she brought
forth her first begotten son,
and wrapped him in swaddling
clothes, and laid him in a man
ger ; because there was no room
for them in the inn. And there
were in the same region shep
herds watching and keeping
their flock by night. And, lo,
the angel of the Lord stood
hard by them, and the bright
ness of the Lord shone round
about them : and they were
sore afraid. And the angel said
unto them, Be not afraid : for,
behold, I bring you tidings of
great joy, that shall come to all
people. For unto you is born
this day in the city of David a
Saviour, which is Christ the

Christmas Day. 55

Lord. And take this for a
sign; Ye shall find the child
wrapped in swaddling clothes,
and laid in a manger. And
straightway there was with the
angel a multitude of heavenly
soldiers, praising God, and say
ing, Glory to God on high, and
peace on the earth, and unto
men a good will.

^J At the Second Communion.
Domine, Dominus noster. Ps. viii.

O LORD our Governor, how
excellent is thy Name in all the
world : thou that hast set thy
glory above the heavens.

Out of the mouth of very
babes and sucklings hast thou
ordained strength, because of
thine enemies : that thou might-
est still the enemy and the a-
venger.

For I will consider thy hea
vens, even the works of thy fin
gers : the moon and the stars,
which thou hast ordained.

What is man, that thou art
so mindful of him : and the son
of man, that thou visitest him ?

Thou madest him lower than
the angels : to crown him with
glory and worship.

Thou makest him to have
dominion of the works of thy
hands : and thou hast put all
things in subjection under his
feet;

All sheep and oxen : yea, and
the beasts of the field ;

The fowls of the air, and the

56 At the Communion.

fishes of the sea : and whatso
ever walketh through the paths
of the seas.

O Lord our Governor : how
excellent is thy Name in all the
world.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us thy only-begotten Son
to take our nature upon him, and this day to be born of a pure
Virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children
by adoption and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spi
rit; through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and
reigneth &c.

The Epistle. Heb. i.

GOD, in times past diversely and many ways spake unto the
fathers by prophets, but in these last days he hath spoken to us
by his own Son, whom he hath made heir of all things, by whom
also he made the world ; which (Son) being the brightness of his
glory, and the very image of his substance^ ruling all things with
the word of his power, hath by his own person purged our sins,
and sitteth on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; being so
much more excellent than the angels^ as he hath by inheritance
obtained a more excellent name than they. For unto which of
the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have
I begotten thee ? And again, I will be his Father, and he shall
be my Son ? And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten
Son into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God wor
ship him. And unto the angels he saith, He maketh his angels
spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the Son he
saith, Thy seat (O God) shall be for ever and ever; the sceptre
of thy kingdom is a right sceptre: Thou hast loved righteous
ness, and hated iniquity; wherefore God, even thy God, hath
anointed thee e with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And,
Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the
earth ; and the heavens are the works of thy hands : they shall
perish, but thou endurest ; but they all shall wax old as doth a

f- with oil 1552.

St. Stephens Day. 57

garment ; and as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall
be changed ; but thou art even the same, and thy years shall not
fail.

The Gospel. John i.

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,
and God was the Word. The same was in the beginning with
God. All things were made by it; and without it was made
nothing that was made. In it was life, and the life was the light
of men. And the light shineth in f darkness, and the darkness
comprehended it not. There was sent from God a man, whose
name was John. The same came as a witness, to bear witness
of the light, that all men through him might believe. He was
not that light, but was sent to bear witness of the light. That
light was the true light, which lighteth every man that corneth
into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made
by him, and the world knew him not. He came among his own,
and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to
them gave he power to sbe the sons of God, even them that be
lieved on his name : which were born, not of blood, nor of the
will of the flesh, nor yet of the will of man, but of God. And
the same Word became flesh, and dwelt among us ; and we saw
the glory of it, as the glory of the only-begotten Son of the Fa
ther, full of grace and truth.

IF Proper Psalms and Lessons at
Evensong .

Psalms Ixxxix. ex. cxxxii.

The First Lesson, Esa. vii. " God spake
once again to Achas," &c. unto the end.
The Second Lesson, Tit. iii. The kind
ness and love of our Saviour," &c. unto
" Foolish questions."

H St. Stephen s Day.

^ At Matins.

The Second Lesson, Acts vi. vii. " Ste
phen full of faith and power," unto,
" And Avhen forty years."

At the Communion.
Quid gloriaris in rnalicia 9 Ps. Hi.
WHY boastest thou thyself,

f the darkness 1552. be made sons 1552.

58 At the Communion.

thou tyrant : that thou canst do
mischief;

Whereas the goodness of
God : endureth yet daily.

Thy tongue imagineth wick
edness : and with lies thou cut-
test like a sharp razor.

Thou hast loved ungracious
ness more than goodness : and
to talk of lies more than right
eousness.

Thou hast loved to speak all
words that may do hurt : O
thou false tongue.

Therefore shall God destroy
thee for ever : he shall take thee,
and pluck thee out of thy dwell
ing, and root thee out of the
land of the living.

The righteous also shall see
this, and fear : and shall laugh
him to scorn ;

Lo, this is the man that took
not God for his strength : but
trusted unto the multitude of
his riches, and strengthened him
self in his wickedness.

As for me, I am like a green
olive-tree in the house of God :
my trust is in the tender mercy
of God for ever and ever.

I will alway give thanks unto
thee for that thou hast done :
and I will hope in thy Name,
for thy saints like it well.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

St. Stephen s Day. 59

The Collect.

GRANT us, O Lord, to learn to love our enemies, by the ex
ample of thy martyr Saint Stephen, who l prayed to thee for his
persecutors ; which livest and reignest, &c.

^ Then shall follow a Collect of the Na- ^ Then sha11 follow a Collect of the Na
tivity, tivity, which shall be said continually
unto New Year s Day.

The Epistle. Acts vii.

AND Stephen, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stead
fastly with his eyes into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and
Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and said, Behold, I
see the heavens open, and the Son of man standing on the right
hand of God. Then they gave a shout with a loud voice, and
stopped their ears, and ran upon him all at once, and cast him
out of the city, and stoned him : and the witnesses laid down
their clothes at a young man s feet, whose name was Saul. And
they stoned Stephen, calling on, and saying, Lord Jesu, receive
my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice,
Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had thus
spoken, he fell asleep.

The Gospel. Matt, xxiii.

BEHOLD, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes;
and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from
city to city ; that upon you may come all the righteous blood
which hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, the son of Barachias, whom
ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto
you, All these things shall come upon this generation. O Jeru
salem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest
them which are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gathered
thy children together, even as the hen gathereth her chickens
under her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me
henceforth, till that ye say, Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.

i prayed for his persecutors to thee 1552.

60 At the Communion.

The Second Lesson at Evensong.

Acts vii. f " And when forty years were
expired, there appeared unto Moses,"
unto " Stephen full of the Holy Ghost,"
&c.

*f[ Saint John EiVangelisfs Day.
At Matins.

51 The Second Lesson, Apoc. i. unto the
end.

At the Communion.

In Domino conjido. Psalm xi.

IN the Lord put I my trust :
how say ye then to my soul,
that she should flee as a bird
to the hill ?

For lo, the ungodly bend
their bow, and make ready their
arrows within the bow : that
they may privily shoot at them
which are true of heart.

For the foundations will be
cast down : and what hath the
righteous done ?

The Lord is in his holy
temple : the Lord^s seat is in
heaven.

His eyes consider the poor :
and his eyelids tryeth the chil
dren of men.

The Lord alloweth the right
eous : but the ungodly, and him
that delighteth in wickedness,
doth his soul abhor.

Upon the ungodly he shall
rain snares, fire and brimstone,
storm and tempest : this shall
be their portion to drink.

For the righteous Lord lov-
eth righteousness : his counte-

Saint John Evangelists Day. 61

nance will behold the thing that
is just.

Glory be to the, Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

MERCIFUL Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of
light upon thy Church, that it being lightened by the doctrine of
thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist John may attain to thy ever
lasting gifts ; through Jesus Christ our * Lord.

The Epistle, i John i.

THAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard,
which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon,
and our .hands have handled of the Word of life ; and the life
appeared, and we have seen and bear witness, and shew unto you
that eternal life, which was with the Father, and appeared unto
us; that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you,
that ye also may have fellowship with us, and that our fellow
ship may be with the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ. And
this m write we unto you, that ye may rejoice, and that your joy
may be full. And this is the tidings which we have heard of
him, and declare unto you, That God is light, and in him is no
darkness at all. If we "say that we have fellowship with him,
and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth : but and if
we walk in light, even as he is in light, then have we fellowship
with him, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us
from all sin. If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves,
and the truth is not in us. If we knowledge our sins, he is
i faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness. If we say we have not sinned, we make him a
liar, and his word is not in us.

The Gospel. John xxi.
JESUS said unto Peter, Follow thou me. Peter turned about,

I and saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following; (which also
leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that
betrayeth thee ?) when Peter therefore saw him, he said to
Jesus, Lord, what shall he here do? Jesus said unto him, If I

1 Lord. Amen. 1552. m we write unto 1552. n say we 1552.

62 At the Communion.

will have him to tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? follow
thou me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren,
That that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not to him, He
shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that
to thee ? The same disciple is he which testifieth of these things,
and wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true.
There are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if
they should be written every one, I suppose the world could not
contain the books that should be written.

At Evensong.

The Innocents Day.

The Second Lesson, Apoc. xxii. unto
the end.

f At Matins.

^| The First Lesson, Jer. xxxi. unto,
" Moreover I heard Ephraim."

Deus, venerunt gentes. Psalm Ixxix.

O GOD, the heathen are come
into thine inheritance : thy holy
temple have they defiled, and
made Jerusalem an heap of
stones.

The dead bodies of thy ser
vants have they given to be
meat unto the fowls of the air :
and the flesh of thy saints unto
the beasts of the land.

Their blood have they shed
like water on every side of Jeru
salem : and there was no man to
bury them.

We are become an open
shame to our enemies : a very
scorn and derision unto them
that are round about us.

Lord, how long wilt thou be
angry : shall thy jealousy burn
like fire for ever ?

Pour out thine indignation
upon the heathen that have

The Innocents Day. 63

not known thee : and upon the
kingdoms that have not called
upon thy name.

For they have devoured Ja
cob : and laid waste his dwell
ing-place.

O remember not our old sins,
but have mercy upon us, and
that soon : for we are come to
great misery.

Help us, O God of our sal
vation, for the glory of thy
Name : O deliver us, and be
merciful unto our sins, for thy
Name s sake.

Wherefore do the heathen
say : Where is now their God ?

O let the vengeance of thy
servants blood that is shed : be
openly shewed upon the heathen
in our sight.

O let the sorrowful sighing
of the prisoners come before
thee : according unto the great
ness of thy power, preserve thou
those that are appointed to die.

And as for the blasphemy
(wherewith our neighbours have
blasphemed thee) : reward thou
them, O Lord, seven-fold into
their bosom.

So we, that be thy people,
and sheep of thy pasture, shall
give thee thanks for ever : and
will alwaybe shewing forth thy
praise from generation to gene
ration.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

64 At the Communion.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, whose praise this day the young innocents
thy witnesses hath confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking
but in dying ; Mortify and kill all vices in us, that in our conver
sation our life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we
do confess ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Apoc. xiv.

I LOOKED, and lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with
him an hundred and forty-four thousand, having his name and
his Father s name written in their foreheads. And I heard a
voice from heaven, as the sound of many waters, and as the voice
of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping
with their harps: and they sung as it were a new song before
the seat, and before the four beasts, and the elders ; and no man
could learn the song, but the hundred and forty-four thou
sand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they
which were not defiled with women, for they are virgins: these
follow the Lamb P whithersoever he goeth : these were redeemed
from men, being the first-fruits unto God, and to the Lamb.
And in their mouths was found no guile ; for they are without
spot before the throne of God.

The Gospel. Matt. ii.

THE angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a sleep, say
ing, Arise, and take the child, and his mother, and qfly into
Egypt, and be thou there till I bring thee word ; for it will come
to pass that Herod shall seek the child to destroy him. So when
he awoke, he took the child and his mother by night, and de
parted into Egypt, and was there unto the death of Herod ; that
it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the pro
phet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my Son. Then Herod,
when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, he was exceed
ing wroth ; and sent forth men of war, and slew all the children
that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts, (as many as were
two r year old or under,) according to the time which he had dili
gently known out of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by the prophet Jeremy, where as he said, In Rama
was there a voice heard, lamentation, weeping, and great mourn -

o hundred forty and four thousand 1552. p wheresoever 1552. q flee 1552.
i - vears 1552.

The Sunday after Christmas Day. 65

ing, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comfort
ed, because they were not.

If The Sunday after Christmas Day.
Levavi oculos. Psalm cxxi.

I WILL lift up mine eyes unto
the hills : from whence cometh
my help.

My help cometh even from
the Lord : which hath made
heaven and earth.

He will not suffer thy foot to
be moved : and he that keepeth
thee will not sleep.

Behold, he that keepeth Is
rael shall neither slumber nor
sleep.

The Lord himself is thy
keeper : the Lord is thy defence
upon thy right hand.

So that the sun shall not burn
thee by day : neither the moon
by night.

The Lord shall preserve thee
from all evil : yea, it is even he
that shall keep thy soul.

The Lord shall preserve thy
going out, and thy coming in :
from this time forth for ever
more.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us, &c. as upon Christmas-
day.

The Epistle. Gal. iv.

AND I say, that the heir (as long as he is a child) differeth not
from a servant, though he be lord of all ; but is under tutors and

06 At the Communion.

governors, until the time that the father hath appointed. Even
so we also, when we were children, were in bondage under the
ordinances of the world : but when the time was full come, God
sent his Son, made of a woman, and made bond unto the law,
to redeem them which were bond unto the law, that we through
election might receive the inheritance that belongeth unto the
natural sons. Because ye are sons, God hath sent the Spirit of
his Son into our hearts, which crieth, Abba, Father. Where
fore now thou art not a servant, but a son ; if thou be a son, thou
art also an heir of God through Christ.

The Gospel. Matt. i.

THIS is the book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of
David, the son of Abraham. Abraham begat Isaac; Isaac be
gat Jacob ; Jacob begat Judas and his brethren ; Judas begat
Phares and Zaram of Thamar; Phares begat Esrom ; Esrom
begat Aram; Aram begat Aminadab; Aminadab begat Naas-
son ; Naasson begat Salmon ; Salmon begat Boos of Rahab ;
Boos begat Obed of Ruth ; Obed begat Jesse ; Jesse begat
David the king; David the king begat Salomon of her that was
the wife of Uric; Salomon begat Roboam ; Roboam begat Abia;
Abia begat Asa ; Asa begat Josaphat ; Josaphat begat Joram ;
Joram begat Osias ; Osias begat Joatham ; Joatham begat Achas;
Achas begat Ezechias ; Ezechias begat Manasses ; Manasses be
gat Amon ; Amon begat Josias ; Josias begat Jeconias and his
brethren, about the time that they were carried away to Baby
lon : and after they were brought to Babylon, Jeconias begat
Salathiel ; Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; Zorobabel begat Abiud ;
A bind begat Eliachim ; Eliachim begat Azor; Azor begat Sa-
doc ; Sadoc begat Achin ; Achin begat Eliud ; Eliud begat
Eleasar ; Eleasar begat Matthan ; Matthan begat Jacob ; Jacob
begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus,
even he that is called Christ. And so all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David
unto the captivity of Babylon are fourteen generations; and from
the captivity of Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.

The birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his mother
Mary was married to Joseph, (before they came to dwell toge
ther,) she was found with child by the Holy Ghost. Then Jo
seph her husband (because he was a righteous man, and would
not put her to shame) was minded privily to depart from her.

The Circumcision of Christ. 67

But while he thus thought, behold, the angel of the Lord ap
peared unto him in sleep, saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is con
ceived in her cometh of the Holy Ghost. She shall bring forth
a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he shall save his
people from their sins.

All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a maid shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name
Emanuel, which if a man interpret is as much to say as, God
with us. And Joseph as soon as he awoke out of sleep did as
the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and he took his wife unto
him : and knew her not till she had brought forth a her first be
gotten son : and called his name JESUS.

^[ The Circumcision of Christ.

At Matins.

The First Lesson, Gen. xvii. unto the end.
The Second Less. Rom. ii. unto the end.

At the Communion.
Lcetatus sum. Ps. cxxii.

I WAS glad when they said
unto me : We will go into the
house of the Lord.

Our feet shall stand in thy
gates : O Jerusalem.

Jerusalem is builded as a city :
that is at unity in itself.

For thither the tribes go up,
even the tribes of the Lord :
to testify unto Israel, to give
thanks unto the Name of the
Lord.

For there is the seat of judg
ment : even the seat of the house
of David.

O pray for the peace of Jeru
salem : they shall prosper that
love thee.

Peace be within thy walls :

a the first begotten 1552.
F 2

68 At the Communion.

and plenteousness within thy
palaces.

For my brethren and compa
nions * sakes : I will wish thee
prosperity.

Yea, because of the house of
the Lord our God : I will seek
to do thee good.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,

&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circum
cised, and obedient to the law for man ; Grant us the true cir
cumcision of b thy Spirit; that our hearts, and all our members,
being mortified from all worldly and carnal lusts, may in all things
obey thy blessed will ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ
our Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. iv.

BLESSED is that man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.
Came this blessedness then upon the uncircumcision, or upon the
circumcision also ? For we say, that faith was reckoned to Abra
ham for righteousness. How was it then reckoned? when he
was in the circumcision, or when he was in the uncircumcision ?
Not c in the time of circumcision, but when he was yet uncircum-
cised. And he received the sign of circumcision, as a seal of the
righteousness of faith, which he had yet being uncircumcised ;
that he should be the father of all them that believe, though they
be not circumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed to them
also: and that he might be the father of circumcision, not unto
them only which came of the circumcised, but unto them also
that walk in the steps of the faith that was in our father Abra
ham, before the time of circumcision. For the promise (that he
should d be the heir of the world) happened not to Abraham, or
to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of
faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs, then is faith
but vain, and the promise of none effect.

- The Gospel. Luke ii.

AND it fortuned, as soon as the angels were gone away from
the shepherds into heaven, they said one to another, Let us go

b the Spirit 1552. c i n time 1552. d be heir 1552.

The Epiphany. 69

now even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that we hear say is
happened, which the Lord hath shewed unto us. And they came
with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe laid in a
manger. And when they had seen it, they published abroad the
saying e which was told them of that child. And all they that
heard it wondered at those things which were told them of the
shepherds. But Mary kept all those sayings, x and pondered
them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, praising and
lauding God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even
as it was told unto them. And when the eighth day was come
that the child should be circumcised, his name was called JESUS,
which was named of the angel before he was conceived in the

womb.

If there be a Sunday between the Epi
phany and the Circumcision, then shall
be used the same Collect, Epistle and
Gospel, at the Communion, which was
used upon the day of Circumcision.
^[ At Evensong.

The First Lesson, Deut. x. " And now

Israel," unto the end.

The Second Lesson, Coloss. ii. unto the

end.

^| The Epiphany.
At Matins.

The First Lesson, Isa. Ix. unto the end.

The Second Lesson, Luke iii. " And it

fortuned," unto the end.

At the Communion.

Cantate Domino. Psalm xcvi.

O SING unto the Lord a new
song : sing unto the Lord all
the whole earth.

Sing unto the Lord, and
praise his name : be telling of
his salvation from day to day.

Declare his honour unto the
heathen : and his wonders unto
all people.

For the Lord is great, and
cannot worthily be praised : he
is more to be feared than all gods.

e that was 1552.

70 At the Communion,

As for all the gods of the
heathen, they be but idols : but
it is the Lord that made the
heavens.

Glory and worship are before
him : power and honour are in
his sanctuary.

Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye
kindreds of the people : ascribe
unto the Lord worship and
power.

Ascribe unto the Lord the
honour due unto his Name :
bring presents, and come into
his courts.

O worship the Lord in the
beauty of holiness : let the whole
earth stand in awe of him.

Tell it out among the hea
then that the Lord is King :
and that it is he which hath
made the round world so fast
that it cannot he moved ; and
how that he shall judge the peo
ple righteously.

Let the heavens rejoice, and
let the earth be glad : let the
sea make a noise, and all that
therein is.

Let the field be joyful, and
all that is in it : then shall all
the trees of the wood rejoice
before the Lord,

For he cometh, for he cometh
to judge the earth : and with
righteousness to judge the world,
and the people with his truth.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Epiphany. 71

The Collect.

O GOD, which by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only-
begotten Son to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant, that we, which
know thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of
thy glorious Godhead ; through Christ our Lord.
The Epistle. Ephes. iii.

FOR this cause, I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus Christ for you
heathen ; if ye have heard of the ministration of the grace of
God, which is given me to you-ward : for by revelation shewed
he the mystery unto me, as I wrote afore in few words, whereby,
when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery
of Christ ; which mystery in times past was not opened unto the
sons of men, as it is now declared unto his holy Apostles and
Prophets by the Spirit ; That the Gentiles should be inheritors
also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise f in
Christ, by the means of the gospel : whereof I am made a min
ister, according to the gift of the grace of God which is given
unto me after the working of his power. Unto me, the least of
all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men
see what the fellowship of the mystery is, which from the begin
ning of the world hath been hid in God, which made all things
through Jesus Christ : to the intent that now unto the rulers and
powers in heavenly things, mignt be known by the congregation
the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose
which he wrought in Christ Jesu our Lord: by whom we have
boldness and entrance with the confidence which is by the faith
of him.

The Gospel. Matt. ii.

WHEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem, a city of Jewry, in the
time of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the
east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is born King &of
Jews ? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to wor
ship him. When Herod the king had heard these things, he was
troubled, and all the city of Jerusalem with him. And when he
had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people to
gether, he demanded of them, where Christ should be born. And
they said unto him, At Bethlehem in Jewry : for thus it is writ
ten by the prophet, And thou, Bethlehem, in the land of Jewry,
art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee there

f of Christ 1552. e of the Jews 1552.

72 At the Communion.

shall come unto me the Captain that shall govern my people
Israel. Then Herod (when he had privily called the wise men)
he inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. And
he bade them go to Bethlehem, and said, Go your way thither,
and search diligently for the child, and when ye have found him,
bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.
When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star
which they saw in the east went before them, till it came and
stood over the place wherein the child was. When they saw the
star, they were exceeding glad ; and went into the house, and
found the child with Mary his mother, and fell down flat, and
worshipped him ; and opened their treasures, and offered unto
him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh. And after they were
warned of God in sleep, (that they should not go again to Herod,)
they returned into their own country another way.

At Evensong.

The First Lesson, Isa. xlix. unto the end.
The Second Lesson, John ii. " After this

he went down to Capernaum," unto

the end.

The jirst Sunday after the Epiphany.
Usquequo, Domine? Psalm xiii.

How long wilt thou forget
me, O Lord, for ever : how
long wilt thou hide thy face
from me ?

How long shall I seek coun
sel in my soul, and be so vexed
in my heart : how long shall
mine enemy triumph over me?

Consider, and hear me, O
Lord my God : lighten mine
eyes, that I sleep not in death.

Lest mine enemy say, I have
prevailed against him : for if I
be cast down, they that trouble
me will rejoice at it.

But my trust is in thy mer
cy : and my heart is joyful in
thy salvation.

The first Sunday after the Epiphany. 73

I will sing of the Lord, be
cause he hath dealt so lovingly
with me : (yea, I will praise
the Name of the Lord most
Highest.)

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, Sec.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy
people which call upon thee ; and grant that they may both per
ceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace
and power faithfully to fulfil h the same.

The Epistle. Rom. xii.

I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercifulness of God,
that ye make your bodies a quick sacrifice, holy, and acceptable
unto God, which is your reasonable serving of God. And fashion
not yourselves like unto this world ; but be ye changed in your
shape by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what
thing that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God is. For
I say (through the grace that unto me given is) to every man
among you, that no man stand high in his own conceit, more than
it becometh him to esteem of himself; but so judge of himself,
that he be gentle and sober, according as God hath dealt to every
man the measure of faith. For as we have many members in one
body, and all members have not one office ; so we, being many,
are one body in Christ, and every man among ourselves one an
other s members.

The Gospel. Luke ii.

THE father and mother of Jesus went to Jerusalem, after the
custom of the feast day. And when they had fulfilled the days,
as they returned home, the child Jesus abode still in Jerusalem,
and his father and mother knew not of it. But they, supposing
him to have been in the company, came a day s journey, and
sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when
they found him not, they went back again to Jerusalem, and
sought him. And it fortuned, that after three days they found
him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, hearing
them, and posing them. And all that heard him were astonished
h the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 1552.

74 At the Communion.

at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, they
marvelled : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou
thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee
sorrowing. And he said unto them, How h happened it that ye
sought me? wist ye not that I must go about my Father s busi
ness ? And they understood not that saying which he spake unto
them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth,
and was obedient unto them : but his mother kept all these say
ings together in her heart. And Jesus prospered in wisdom, and
age, and in favour with God and men.

^f The second Sunday.
Dixit insipiens. Psalm \\v.

The second Sunday after the
Epiphany.

THE fool hath said in his
heart : There is no God.

They are corrupt, and be
come abominable in their do
ings : there is not one that doeth
good, (no not one.)

The Lord looked down from
heaven upon the children of
men : to see if there were any
that would understand and seek
after God.

But they are all gone out of
the way, they are altogether
become abominable : there is
none that doeth good, (no not
one.)

Their throat is an open se
pulchre, with their tongues they
have deceived : the poison of
asps is under their lips.

Their mouth is full of curs
ing and bitterness : their feet
are swift to shed blood.

Destruction and unhappiness
is in their ways, and the way of
peace have they not known :

h happened that 1552.

The second Sunday after the Epiphany. 75

there is no fear of God before
their eyes.

Have they no knowledge,
that they are all such workers
of mischief : eating up my peo
ple as it were bread, and call
not upon the Lord ?

There were they brought in
great fear (even where no fear
was) : for God is in the genera
tion of the righteous.

As for you, ye have made a
mock at the counsel of the poor :
because he putteth his trust in
the Lord.

Who shall give salvation unto
Israel out of Sion ? when the
Lord turneth the captivity of
his people : then shall Jacob re
joice, and Israel be glad.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which dost govern all things
in heaven and earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of thy
people, and grant us thy peace all the days of our life.

The Epistle. Rom. xii.

SEEING that we have divers gifts, according to the grace that
is given unto us, if any man have the gift of prophecy, let him
have it, that it be agreeing to the faith. Let him that hath an
office, wait on his office; let him that teacheth, take heed to his
doctrine; let him that exhorteth, give attendance to his exhorta
tion. If any man give, let him do it with singleness. Let him
that ruleth, do it with diligence. If any man shew mercy, let
him do it with cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimulation.
Hate that which is evil, and k cleave unto that which is good. Be
kind one to another with brotherly love. In giving honour, go
one before another. Be not slothful in the business which ! ye
have in hand ; be fervent m in the spirit; apply yourselves to the

i a man 1552. k cleave to 1552, 1 you 1552. m in spirit 1552.

76 At the Communion.

time ; rejoice in hope ; be patient in tribulation ; continue in
prayer ; distribute unto the necessity of the saints ; be ready to
harbour. Bless them which persecute you ; bless, I say, and
curse not. Be merry with them that are merry; n weep also with
them that weep. Be of like affection one towards another. Be
not high minded, but make yourselves equal to them of the lower
sort.

The Gospel. John ii.

AND the third day was there a marriage in Cana, a city of
Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus was
called (and his disciples) unto the marriage. And when the wine
failed, the mother of Jesus said unto him, They have no wine.
Jesus said unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee?
mine hour is not yet come. His mother said unto the ministers,
Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were standing
there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of
the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus said unto
them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up
to the brim. And he said unto them, Draw out now, and bear
unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. When the
ruler of the feast had tasted Pthe water that was turned into wine,
and knew not whence it was, (but the ministers which drew the
water knew,) he called the bridegroom, and said unto him, Every
man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men be
drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good
wine until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana
of Galilee, and shewed his glory, and his disciples believed on
him.

^[ The third Sunday.

Domine, quis habitabit? Psalm xv.

LORD, who shall dwell in thy
tabernacle : who shall rest upon
thy holy hill ?

Even he that leadeth an un-
corrupt life : and doeth the thing
which is right, and speaketh the
truth from his heart.

He that hath used no deceit
in his tongue, nor done evil to

n weep with 1552. of purifying 1552. p the water turned 1552.

The third Sunday after the Epiphany. 77

his neighbour : and hath not
slandered his neighbours.

He that setteth not by him
self, but is lowly in his own
eyes : and maketh much of
them that fear the Lord.

He that sweareth unto his
neighbour, and disappointeth
him not : though it were to his
own hinderance.

He that hath not given his
money unto usury : nor taken
reward against the innocent.

Whoso doeth these things :
shall never fall.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our in
firmities, and in all our dangers and necessities stretch forth thy
right hand to help and defend us; through Christ our Lord.
The Epistle. Rom. xii.

BE not wise in your own opinions. Recompense to no man
evil for evil. Provide aforehand things honest, not only before
God, but also in the sight of all men. If it be possible (as much
9as is in you) live peaceably with all men. Dearly beloved, avenge
not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath ; for it is writ
ten, Vengeance is mine; I will reward, saith the Lord. There
fore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him
drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with goodness.
The Gospel. Matt. viii.

WHEN he was come down from the mountain, much people
followed him. And behold, there came a leper and worshipped
him, saying, Master, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will,
be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And
Jesus said unto him, r See thou tell no man, but go, and shew thy
self to the priest, and offer the gift (that Moses commanded to be

q as in you 1552. r Tell no man 1552.

78 At the Communion.

offered) for a witness unto them. And when Jesus was entered
into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, and besought
him, saying, Master, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy,
and is grievously pained. And Jesus said, When I come unto
him, I will heal him. The centurion answered and said, Sir, I
am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but
speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For S I also
myself am a man subject to the authority of another, and have
soldiers under me : and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ;
and to another man, Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant,
Do this, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard these words, he
marvelled, and said to them that followed him, Verily I say unto
you, I have not found so great faith in Israel. I say unto you,
That many shall come from the east and west, and shall rest with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But
the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness:
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said
unto the centurion, Go thy way, and as thou believest, so be it
unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.

^[ The four tli Sunday.

Quarefremuerunt gentes? Psalm ii.

WHY do the heathen so fu
riously rage together : and why-
do the people imagine a vain
thing ?

The kings of the earth stand
up, and the rulers take counsel
together : against the Lord, and
against his Anointed.

Let, us break their bonds a-
sunder : and cast away their
cords from us.

He that dwelleth in heaven
shall laugh them to scorn : the
Lord shall have them in deri
sion.

Then shall he speak unto
them in his wrath : and vex
them in his sore displeasure.

s I also am 1552. t Abraham, Isaac, and 1552.

The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany. 79

Yet have I set my King :
upon my holy hill of Sion.

I will preach the law, where
of the Lord hath said unto me :
Thou art my Son, this day have
I begotten thee.

Desire of me, and I shall give
thee the heathen for thine inhe
ritance : and the uttermost parts
of the earth for thy possession.

Thou shalt bruise them with
a rod of iron : and break them
in pieces like a potter s vessel.

Be wise now therefore, O ye
kings : be learned, ye that are
judges of the earth.

Serve the Lord in fear : and
rejoice (unto him) with reve
rence.

Kiss the Son, lest he be an
gry, and so ye perish from the
right way : if his wrath be kin
dled, (yea, but a little,) blessed
are all they that put their trust
in him.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, and to the &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be &c.

The Collect.

GOD, which knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and
great dangers, that for man s frailness we cannot always stand
uprightly ; Grant to us the health of body and soul, that all those
things which we suffer for sin, by thy help we may well pass and
overcome; through Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. xiii.

LET every soul submit himself unto the authority of the higher
powers; for there is no power but of God : the powers that be
are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth power

80 At the Communion.

resisteth the ordinance of God : but they that resist shall receive
to themselves damnation. For rulers are not fearful to them that
do good, but to them that do evil. Wilt thou be without fear
of the power ? do well then, and so shalt thou be praised of the
same: for he is the minister of God for thy wealth. But and if
thou do that which is evil, then fear; for he beareth not the
sword for nought : for he is the minister of God, to take ven
geance u on him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs obey,
not only for fear of vengeance, but also because of conscience.
And even for this cause pay ye tribute ; for they are God s min
isters, serving x for the same purpose. Give to every man there
fore his duty ; tribute to whom tribute belongeth, custom to whom
custom is due, fear to whom fear belongeth, honour to whom ho
nour pertaineth.

The Gospel. Matt. viii.

AND when he entered into a ship, his disciples followed him.
And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, y insomuch
that the ship was covered with waves : but he was asleep. And
his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, save
us, we perish. And he z saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O
ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the
sea, and there followed a great calm. But the men marvelled,
saying, What manner of man is this, that both winds and sea
obey him ! And when he was come to the other side into the
country of the Gergesites, a there met him two possessed of devils,
which came out of the graves, and were out of measure fierce, so
that no man might go by that way. And behold, they cried out,
saying, O Jesu, thou Son of God, what have we to do with thee ?
art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? And there
was a good way off from them b a herd of many swine, feeding. So
the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to
go into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go your
ways. Then went they out and departed into the herd of swine:
and behold, the whole herd of swine was carried headlong into
the sea, and perished in the waters. Then they that kept them
fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and
what had happened unto the possessed of the devils. And be
hold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw
him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.

u them that do 1552. x for that purpose 1552. y insomuch as the 1552.

z said 1552. a there met with him 1552. b a herd of swine 1552.

Thejiflh Sunday after the Epiphany. 81

If The fifth Sunday.
Exaudiat te Dominus. Psalm xx.

THE Lord hear thee in the
day of trouble : the name of the
God of Jacob defend thee ;

Send thee help from the sanc
tuary : and strength thee out of
Sion ;

Remember all thy offerings :
and accept thy burnt-sacrifice ;

Grant thee thy heart s desire :
and fulfil all thy mind.

We will rejoice in thy salva
tion, and triumph in the Name
of the Lord our God : the Lord
perform all thy petitions.

Now know I that the Lord
helpeth his anointed, and will
hear him from his holy hea
ven : even with the wholesome
strength of his right hand.

Some put their trust in cha
riots, and some in horses : but
we will remember the name of
the Lord our God.

They are brought down and
fallen : but we are risen, and
stand upright.

Save, Lord, and hear us, O
King of Heaven : when we call
upon thee.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
fee.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy church and household con
tinually in thy true religion ; that they which do lean only upon
hope of thy heavenly grace may evermore be defended by thy
mighty power ; through Christ our Lord.

82 At the Communion.

The Epistle. Coloss. iii.

PUT upon you, as the elect of God, tender mercy, kindness,
humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering; forbearing one
another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel
against another ; as Christ forgave you, even so do ye. Above
all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness.
And the peace of God a rule in your hearts, to the which peace ye
are called in one body ; and see that ye be thankful. Let the
word of Christ dwell in you plenteously with all wisdom. Teach
and exhort your own selves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And what
soever ye do, in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord
Jesu, giving thanks to God the Father by him.

The Gospel. Matt. xiii.

THE kingdom of heaven is like unto a man which sowed good
seed in his field. But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed
tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade
was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared the
tares also. So the servants of the householder came, and said
unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from
whence then hath it tares ? He said unto them, The envious man
hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then
that we go and weed them up? But he said, Nay; lest while ye
gather up the tares, ye pluck up also the wheat with them. Let
both grow together until the harvest; and b in time of harvest I
will say to the reapers, Gather ye first the tares, and bind them
together in sheaves to be burnt : but gather the wheat into my
barn.

The sixth Sunday (if there be so many) The sixth Sunday (if there be so many)

shall have the same Psalm, Collect, shall have the same Collect, Epistle,

Epistle, and Gospel, that was upon the and Gospel, that was upon the fifth

fifth. Sunday.

^1 The Sunday called Septuagesima.
Dominus regit. Psalm xxiii.

THE Lord is my shepherd :
therefore can I lack nothing.

He shall feed me in a green
pasture : and lead me forth be
side the waters of comfort.

a rule your hearts 1552. b i n the time of harvest 1552.

Septuagesima Sunday. 83

He shall convert my soul :
and bring me forth in the paths
of righteousness, for his Name s
sake.

Yea, though I walk through
the valley of the shadow of
death, I will fear no evil : for
thou art with me ; thy rod and
thy staff comfort me.

Thou shalt prepare a table
before me against them that
trouble me : thou hast anointed
my head with oil, and my cup
shall be full.

But thy loving-kindness and
mercy shall follow me all the
days of my life : and I will
dwell in the house of the Lord
for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

O LORD, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of
thy people; that we, which are justly punished for our offences,
may be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy
Name; through Jesu Christ our Saviour, who liveth and c reign-
eth, &c.

The Epistle, i Cor. ix.

PERCEIVE ye not, how that they which run in a course run
all, but one receiveth the reward ? So run that ye may obtain.
Every man that proveth masteries abstaineth from all things :
and they do it to obtain a crown that shall perish, but we to ob
tain an everlasting crown. I therefore so run, not as at an un
certain thing ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air : but I
tame my body, and bring it into subjection, lest by any means it
come to pass, that when I have preached to other, I myself should
be a cast-away.

c reigneth, world without end. 1552.
G 2

84 At the Communion.

The Gospel. Matt. xx.

THE kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an house
holder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers
into his vineyard. And when the agreement was made with the
labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And
he went out about the third hour, and saw other standing idle in
the marketplace, and said unto them. Go ye also into the vine
yard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went
their way. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour,
and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and
found other standing idle, and said unto them, Why stand ye
here all the day idle ? They said unto him, Because no man hath
hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard,
and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was
come, the lord of the vineyard said unto his steward, Call the
labourers, and give them their hire, beginning at the last until
the first. And when they did come that came about the eleventh
hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came
also, they supposed that they should have received more; and
they likewise received every man a penny. And when they had
received it, they murmured against the good-man of the house,
saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast
made them equal with us, which have borne the burden and heat
of the day. But he answered unto one of them, and said, Friend,
I do thee no wrong ; didst thou not agree with me for a penny ?
Take that thine is, and go thy way ; I will give unto this last
even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as me lusteth
with mine own goods ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? So
the last shall be first, and the first shall be last : for many be called,
but few be chosen.

^f The Sunday called Sexagesima.

^ At the Communion.
Domini est terra. Psalm xxiv.
THE earth is the Lord s, and
all that therein is : the compass
of the world, and they that dwell
therein.

For he hath founded it upon
the seas : and prepared it upon
the floods.

Sexagesima Sunday. 85

Who shall ascend into the hill
of the Lord : or who shall rise
up in his holy place ?

Even he that hath clean
hands, and a pure heart : and
that hath not lift up his mind
unto vanity, nor sworn to de
ceive his neighbour.

He shall receive the blessing
from the Lord : and righteous
ness from the God of his salva
tion.

This is the generation of them
that seek him : even of them
that seek thy face, O Jacob.

Lift up your heads (O ye
gates), and be ye lift up ye ever
lasting doors : and the King of
glory shall come in.

Who is this King of glory :
it is the Lord, strong and migh
ty, even the Lord mighty in
battle.

Lift up your heads (O ye
gates) and be ye lift up ye ever
lasting doors : and the King of
glory shall come in.

Who is this King of glory :
even the Lord of hosts, he is
the King of glory.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, &c.

The Collect.

LORD GOD, which seest that we put not our trust in any thing
that we do ; Mercifully grant that by thy power we may be de
fended against all adversity; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

86 At the Communion.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi.

YE suffer fools gladly, d seeing ye yourselves are wise. For ye
suffer if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour, if a man
take, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. I
speak as concerning rebuke, as though we had been weak in this
behalf: howbeit, whereinsoever any man dare be bold, (I speak
foolishly,) I dare be bold also. They are Hebrews ; even so am
I. They are Israelites; even so am I. They are the seed of
Abraham; even so am I. They are the ministers of Christ ; (I
speak e as a fool;) I am more : in labours more abundant ; in stripes
above measure; in prison more plenteously ; in death oft. Of
the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one ; thrice was
I beaten with rods ; I was once stoned ; I suffered thrice ship
wreck ; night and day have I been in the deep sea; in journey
ing often ; in perils of waters; in perils of robbers ; in jeopardies
of mine own nation ; in jeopardies among the heathen ; in perils
in the city ; in perils in wilderness ; in perils in the sea ; in perils
among false brethren ; in labour and travail ; in watchings often ;
in hunger and thirst; in fastings often; in cold and nakedness;
beside the things which outwardly happen unto me, I am cum
bered daily, and do care for all congregations. Who is weak,
and I am not weak ? who is offended, and I burn not ? If I must
needs boast, I will boast of the things that concern mine infirmi
ties. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is
blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
The Gospel. Luke viii.

WHEN much people were gathered together, and were come to
him out of all cities, he spake by a similitude : The sower went
out to sow his seed ; and as he sowed, some fell by the way-side,
and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it up.
And some fell on stones, and as soon as it was sprung up, it
withered away, because it lacked moistness. And some fell
among thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it and choked it.
And some fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an
hundred-fold. And as he said these things, he cried, He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him,
saying, What manner of similitude is this ? And he said, Unto
you it is given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God : but
to other by parables ; that when they see they should not see,
and when they hear they should not understand. The parable is

d seeing yourselves 1552. e like a fool 1552.

Quinquagesima Sunday. 87

this: The seed is the word of God. Those that are beside the
way are they that hear ; then cometh the Devil and taketh away
the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe, and be
saved. They on the stones are they, which, when they hear,
receive the word with joy ; and these have no roots, which for
a while believe, and in time of temptation go away. And that
which fell among thorns, are they, which, when they have heard,
go forth, and are choked with cares, and riches, and voluptuous
living, and bring forth no fruit. That which fell in the good
ground, are they, which with a pure and good heart, hear the
word, and keep it, and bring forth fruit through patience.

^[ The Sunday called Quinquagesima.
Judica me Domine. Psalm xxvi.

BE thou my judge, O Lord,
for I have walked innocently :
my trust hath been also in the
Lord, therefore shall I not fall.

Examine me, O Lord, and
prove me : try out my reins and
my heart.

For thy loving-kindness is
before mine eyes : and I will
walk in thy truth.

I have not dwelt with vain
persons : neither will I have fel
lowship with the deceitful.

I have hated the congrega
tion of the wicked : and will not
sit among the ungodly.

I will wash my hands in in-
nocency, O Lord : and so will
I go to thine altar;

That I may shew the voice
of thanksgiving : and tell of all
thy wondrous works.

Lord, I have loved the habi
tation of thy house : and the
place where thine honour dwell-
eth.

O shut not up my soul with

88 At the Communion.

the sinners : nor my life with
the bloodthirsty ;

In whose hands is wicked
ness : and their right hand is
full of gifts.

But as for me, I will walk
innocently : O Lord deliver me,
and be merciful unto me.

My foot standeth right : I
will praise the Lord in the con
gregations.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, &c.

The Collect.

O LORD, which dost teach us that all our doings without cha
rity are nothing worth ; Send thy Holy Ghost, and e pour into our
hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace
and all virtues, without the which whosoever liveth is counted
dead before thee : Grant this for thy only Son Jesus Christ s sake.
The Epistle, i Cor. xiii.

THOUGH I speak f with the tongues of men and of angels, and
have no love, I am even as sounding brass, or as a tinkling cym
bal. And though I could prophesy, and S understood all secrets,
and all knowledge ; yea, if I have all faith, so that h I can move
mountains out of their places, and yet have no love, I am nothing.
And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though
I gave my body even that I burned, and yet have no love, it
profiteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is courteous;
love envieth not ; love doth not frowardly, swelleth not, dealeth
not dishonestly, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger,
thinketh none evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the
truth ; suffereth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things,
endureth all things : though that prophesying fail, either tongues
cease, or knowledge vanish away, yet love falleth never away.
For our knowledge is unperfect, and our prophesying is unper-
fect. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is
unperfect shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as

e pour in our hearts 1552. f with tongues 1552. e understand all secrets 1552.
h I could move 1552.

Ash - Wednesday. 89

! a child, I understood as a child, I imagined as a child ; but as
soon as I was a man, I put away childishness. Now we see in a
glass, even in a dark speaking ; but then shall we see face to face:
now I know imperfectly ; but then shall I know even as I am
known. Now abideth faith, hope, and love, even these three ;
but the chief of these is love.

The Gospel. Luke xviii.

JESUS took unto him the twelve, and said unto them. Behold,
we go up to Jerusalem, and all shall be fulfilled that are written
by the prophets of the Son of man. For he shall be delivered
unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and despitefully entreat
ed, and spitted on. And when they have scourged him, they
will put him to death ; and the third day he shall rise again.

And they understood none of these things : and this saying was
hid from them, so that they perceived not the things which were
spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come inigh unto Je
richo, a certain blind man sat by the highway-side begging : and
when he heard the people pass by, he asked what it meant. And
they said unto him, that Jesus of Nazareth passed by. And he
cried, saying, Jesu, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And
they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his
peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have
mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be
brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him,
saying, What wilt thou that I do unto thee ? And he said, Lord,
that k I may receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Receive
thy sight ; thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he re
ceived his sight, and followed him, praising God : and all the
people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

If The first day of Lent, com- IF The first day of Lent,

monly called Ash- Wednesday.

Domine ne. Psalm vi.
O LORD, rebuke me not in
thine indignation : neither chas
ten me in thy displeasure.

Have mercy upon me, O

Lord, for I am weak : O Lord,

heal me, for my bones are vexed.

My soul also is sore troubled :

i nigh to Jericho 1552. k I might receive 1552.

90 At the Communion.

but, Lord, how long wilt thou
punish me?

Turn thee, O Lord, and de
liver my soul : O save me for
thy mercy s sake.

For in death no man remem-
bereth thee : and who will give
thee thanks in the pit ?

I am weary of my groaning ;
every night wash I my bed :
and water my couch with my
tears.

My beauty is gone for very
trouble : arid worn away be
cause of all mine enemies.

Away from me, all ye that
work vanity : for the Lord hath
heard the voice of my weeping.

The Lord hath heard my pe
tition : the Lord will receive my
prayer.

All mine enemies shall be
confounded, and sore vexed :
they shall be turned back, and
put to shame suddenly.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God,, which hatest nothing that
thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that be peni
tent; Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we
worthily lamenting our sins, and knowledging our wretchedness,
may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect remission and
forgiveness; through Jesus Christ.

The Epistle. Joel ii.

TURN you unto me with all your hearts, with fasting, weeping,
and mourning. Rent your hearts, and not your clothes. Turn
you unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and merciful,
long-suffering, and of great compassion, and ready to pardon

The first Sunday in Lent. 91

wickedness. Then (no doubt) he also shall turn and forgive :
and after his chastening, he shall let your increase remain for
meat and drink-offerings unto the Lord your God. Blow out
with the trumpet in Sion, proclaim a fasting, call the congrega
tion, and gather the people together; warn the congregation,
gather the elders, bring the children and sucklings together ; let
the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her
closet ; let the priests serve the Lord between the porch and the
altar, weeping and saying, Be favourable, O Lord, be favourable
unto thy people ; let not thine heritage be brought to such con
fusion, lest the heathen be lords thereof: wherefore should they
say among the heathen, Where is now their God ?

The Gospel. Matt. vi.

WHEN ye fast, be not sad, as the hypocrites are : for they dis
figure their faces, that it may appear unto men how that they
fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou,
when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that it
appear not unto men Uiow that thou fastest, but unto thy Father
which is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall
reward thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon
earth, where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves
break through and steal : but lay up for you treasures in heaven,
where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do
not break through nor steal. For where your treasure is, there
will your hearts be also.

5[ The first Sunday in Lent.
Beati, quorum. Psalm xxxii.

BLESSED is he whose un
righteousness is forgiven : and
whose sin is covered.

Blessed is the man unto whom
the Lord imputeth no sin : and
in whose spirit there is no guile.

For while I held my tongue :
my bones consumed away
through my daily complaining.

For thy hand is heavy upon
me both day and night : and

1 how thou fastest 1552.

92 At the Communion.

my moisture is like the drought
in summer.

I will knowledge my sin unto
thee : and mine unrighteousness
have I not hid.

I said, I will confess my sins
unto the Lord : and so thou for-
gavest the wickedness of my sin.

For this shall every one that
is godly make his prayer unto
thee, in a time when thou may-
est be found : but in the great
water-floods they shall not come
nigh him.

Thou art a place to hide me
in, thou shalt preserve me from
trouble : thou shalt compass me
about with songs of deliverance.

I will inform thee, and teach
thee in the way wherein thou
shalt go : and I will guide thee
with mine eye.

Be not ye like horse and
mule, which have no under
standing : whose mouths must
be holden with bit and bridle,
lest they fall upon thee.

Great plagues remain for the
ungodly : but whoso putteth his
trust in the Lord, mercy em-
braceth him on every side.

Be glad, O ye righteous, and
rejoice in the Lord : and be joy
ful, all ye that are true of heart.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The first Sunday in Lent. 93

The Collect.

O LORD, which for our sake didst fast forty days and forty
nights ; Give us grace to use such abstinence, that, our flesh being
subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in
righteousness, and true holiness, to thy honour and glory, which
livest and reignest, &c.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi.

WE, as helpers, exhort you, that ye receive not the grace of
God in vain ; for he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted,
and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee : behold, now
is that accepted time ; behold, now is that day of salvation. Let
us m give no occasion of evil, that in our office be found no fault;
but in all things let us behave ourselves as the ministers of God,
in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in anguishes, in
stripes, in prisonments, in strifes, in labours, in watchings, in
fastings, in pureness, in knowledge, in long-suffering, in kindness,
in the Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in
the power of God, by the armour of righteousness of the right
hand and n on the left, by honour and dishonour, by evil report
and good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and
yet known ; as dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened, and not
killed ; as sorrowing, and yet alway merry ; as poor, and yet
make many rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all
things.

The Gospel. Matt. iv.

THEN was Jesus led away of the Spirit into wilderness, to be
tempted of the Devil. And when he had fasted forty days and
forty nights, he was at the last an hungered. And when the
tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, com
mand that these stones be made bread. But he answered and
said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread only, but by every
word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the Devil
taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle
of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God,
cast thyself down headlong ; for it is written, He shall give his
angels charge over thee, and with their hands they shall hold thee
up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. And
Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God. Again, the Devil taketh him up into an ex-
m give none occasion 1552. n of the left 1552.

94 At the Communion.

ceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the
world, arid the glory of them ; and saith unto him, All these will
I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith
Jesus unto him, Avoid, Satan ; for it is written, Thou shalt wor
ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then
the Devil leaveth him, and behold, the angels came and ministered
unto him.

51 The second Sunday.
De profundis. Psalm cxxx.
OUT of the deep have I called
unto thee, O Lord : Lord, hear
my voice.

let thine ears consider well :
the voice of my complaint.

If thoUj Lord, wilt be ex
treme to mark what is done
amiss : O Lord, who may abide
it?

For there is mercy with thee :
therefore shalt thou be feared.

1 look for the Lord ; my soul
doth wait for him : in his word
is my trust.

My soul flieth unto the Lord :
before the morning watch, I say,
before the morning watch.

O Israel, trust in the Lord,
for with the Lord there is mer
cy : and with him is plenteous
redemption.

And he shall redeem Israel :
from all his sins.

Glory be to the Father,, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which dost see that we have no power of our
selves to help ourselves; Keep thou us both outwardly in our
bodies, and inwardly in our souls ; that we may be defended from

o shewed him 1552.

The second Sunday in Lent. 95

all adversities which may happen to the body, and from all evil
thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul ; through Jesus
Christ, &c.

The Epistle, i Thess. iv.

WE beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus,
that ye increase more and more, even as ye have received of us,
how ye ought to walk and to please God. For ye know what
commandments we gave you by our Lord P Jesu Christ. For this
is the will of God, even your holiness, that ye should abstain from
fornication ; and that every one of you should know how to keep
his vessel in holiness and honour; and not in the lust of concu
piscence, as do the heathen which know not God ; that no man
oppress and defraud his brother in bargaining ; because that the
Lord is the avenger of all such things, as we told you before, and
testified. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto
holiness. He therefore that despiseth despiseth not man, but God,
which hath sent his Holy Spirit among you.
The Gospel. Matt. xv.

JESUS went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon. And behold, a woman of Canaan (which came out of the
same coasts) cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord,
thou Son of David ; my daughter is piteously vexed with a devil.
But he answered her nothing at all. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
But he answered and said, I am not sent, but to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel. J.Then came she and worshipped him,
saying, Lord, help me. He answered and said. It is not meet to
take the children s bread, and cast it to dogs. She answered and
said, Truth, Lord ; for the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from
their master s table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her,
O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt.
And her daughter was made whole n even at the same time.

*[ The third Sunday.

Judica me, Deus. Psalm xliii.

GIVE sentence with me, (O
God,) and defend my cause a-
gainst the ungodly people : O
deliver me from the deceitful
and wicked man.

p Jesus Christ 1552. q even the same time 1552.

96 At the Communion.

For thou art the God of my
strength, why hast thou put me
from thee : and why go I so
heavily, while the enemy op-
presseth me ?

O send out thy light and thy
truth, that they may lead me :
and bring me unto thy holy hill,
and to thy dwelling.

And that I may go unto the
altar of God, even unto the God
of my joy and gladness : and
upon the harp will I give thanks
unto thee (O God) my God.

Why art thou so heavy (O
my soul) : and why art thou so
disquieted within me ?

O put thy trust in God : for
I will yet give him thanks,
which is the help of my coun
tenance, and my God.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon the hearty desires
of thy humble servants, and stretch forth the right hand of thy
Majesty, to be our defence against all our enemies ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephes. v.

BE you the followers of God, as dear children; and walk in
love, even as Christ loved us, and gave himself for us, an offer
ing and a sacrifice of a sweet savour to God. As for fornication,
and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named
among you, as it becometh saints ; or filthiness, or foolish-talk
ing, or jesting, which are not comely ; but rather giving of thanks:
for this ye know, that no whoremonger, either unclean person, or
covetous person, (which is a worshipper of images,) hath any
inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man
deceive you with vain words : for because of such things cometh
the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye

The third Sunday in Lent. 97

therefore companions of them. Ye were a sometime darkness, but
now are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light ; for the
fruit of the Spirit consisteth in all goodness, and righteousness,
and truth. Accept that which is pleasing unto the Lord; and
have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but
rather rebuke them : for it is a shame even to name those things
which are done of them in secret. But all things when they are
brought forth by the light are manifest : for whatsoever is manifest
the same is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest,
and stand up from death ; and Christ shall give thee light.

The Gospel. Luke xi.

JESUS was casting out a devil that was dumb. And when he
had cast out the devil, the dumb spake ; and the people wondered.
But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub,
the chief of the devils. And other tempted him, and required
of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is desolate ;
and one house doth fall upon another. If Satan also be divided
against himself, how shall his kingdom endure? because b ye say
that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. If I by the help of
Beelzebub cast out devils, by whose help do your children cast
them out? therefore shall they be your judges. But if I with
the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God
is come upon you. When a strong man armed watcheth his
house, the things that he possesseth are in peace ; but when a
stronger than he cometh upon him, and overcometh him, he
taketh from him all his harness (wherein he trusted) and divideth
his goods. He that is not with me is against me : and he that
gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. When the unclean
spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seek
ing rest; and when he findeth none, he saith, I will return again
into my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he
findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh to
him seven other spirits worse than himself, and they enter in, and
dwell there ; and the end of that man is worse than the begin
ning. And it fortuned that as he spake these things, a certain
woman of the company lift up her voice, and said unto him,
Happy is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which gave thee
suck. But he said, Yea, happy are they that hear the word of
God, and keep it.

a sometimes 1552. b ye say I cast 1552.

98 At the Communion.

H The fourth Sunday.
Dem noster refugium. Psalm xlvi.

GOD is our hope and strength :
a very present help in trouble.

Therefore will not we fear,
though the earth be moved :
and though the hills be carried
into the midst of the sea.

Though the waters thereof
rage and swell : and though the
mountains shake at the tempest
of the same.

The rivers of the flood there
of shall make glad the city of
God : the holy place of the ta
bernacle of the most Highest.

God is in the midst of her,
therefore shall she not be re
moved : God shall help her, and
that right early.

The heathen make much ado,
and the kingdoms are moved :
but God hath shewed his voice,
and the earth shall melt away.

The Lord of hosts is with
us : the God of Jacob is our re
fuge.

O come hither, and behold
the works of the Lord : what
destruction he hath brought
upon the earth.

He maketh wars to cease in
all the world : he breaketh the
bow, and knappeth the spear in
sunder, and burneth the cha
riots in the fire.

Be still then, and know that
I am God : I will be exalted
among the heathen, and I will
be exalted in the earth.

The fourth Sunday in Lent. 99

The Lord of hosts is with
us : the God of Jacob is our de
fence.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,

&c.

The Collect.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that we, which for
our evil deeds are worthily punished, by the comfort of thy grace
may mercifully be relieved ; through our Lord Jesus Christ,

The Epistle. Gal. iv.

TELL me, (ye that desire to be under the law,) do ye not hear
of the law ? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the
one by a bond-maid, the other by a free-woman. Yea, and he
which was born of the bond-woman was born after the flesh ; but
he which was born of the free-woman was born by promise.
Which things are spoken by an allegory : for these are two testa
ments ; the one from the mount Sina, which gendereth unto bond
age, which is Agar. For mount Sina is Agar in Arabia, and
bordereth upon the city which is now called Jerusalem, and is in
bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is
free; which is the mother of us all. For it is written, Rejoice,
thou barren that bearest no children ; break forth and cry, thou
that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children
than she which hath an husband. Brethren, we are after Isaac
the children of promise. But as then he that was born after the
flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit ; even so is it
now. Nevertheless, what saith the Scripture? Put away the bond
woman and her son ; for the son of the bond- woman shall not be
heir with the son of the free-woman. So then, brethren, we are
not children of the bond- woman, but of the free-woman.

The Gospel. John vi.

JESUS departed over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of
Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw
his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus
went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
And Easter, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. When Jesus then
lift up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith
unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?

H 2

100 At the Communion.

This he said to prove him ; for he himself knew what he would
do. Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread
are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One
of his disciples (Andrew, Simon Peter s brother) saith unto him,
There is a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves, and two fishes :
but what are they among so many ? And Jesus said. Make the
people sit down. There was much grass in the place. So the
men sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus took
the bread, and when he had given thanks he gave to the disciples,
and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the
fishes as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he
said unto his disciples, Gather up the broken meat which remain-
eth, that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and
filled twelve baskets with the broken meat of the five barley-loaves,
which broken meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then
those men (when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did) said,
This is of a truth the same Prophet that should come into the
world.

II The fifth Sunday.
Deus, in nomine tuo. Psalm liv.

SAVE me (O God) for thy
Name s sake : and avenge me
in thy strength.

Hear my prayer (O God) :
and hearken unto the words of
my mouth.

For strangers are risen up
against me : and tyrants (which
have not God before their eyes)
seek after my soul.

Behold, God is my helper :
the Lord is with them that up
hold my soul.

He shall reward evil unto
mine enemies : destroy thou
them in thy truth.

An offering of a free heart
will I give thee, and praise thy
Name (O Lord) : because it is
so comfortable.

The fifth Sunday in Lent. 101

For he hath delivered me out
of all my trouble : and mine eye
hath seen his desire upon mine
enemies.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy
people ; that by thy great goodness they may be governed and
preserved evermore, both in body and soul ; through Jesus Christ

our Lord.

The Epistle. Heb. ix.

CHRIST being an High Priest of good things to come, came
by a greater and a more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands;
that is to say, not of this building ; neither by the blood of goats
and calves ; but by his own blood he entered in once into the
holy place, and found eternal redemption. For if the blood of
oxen and of goats, and the ashes of a young cow, when it was
sprinkled, purifieth the unclean as touching the purifying of the
flesh ; how much more shall the blood of Christ (which through
the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God) purge
your conscience from dead works for to serve the living God?
And for this cause c is he the Mediator of the new testament, that
through death, which chanced for the redemption of those trans
gressions that were under the first testament, they which are called
might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
The Gospel. John viii.

WHICH of you can rebuke me of sin ? If I say the truth, why
do ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth God s words;
ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then
answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well, that
thoti art a Samaritan, and hast the devil? Jesus answered, I
have not the devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye have disho
noured me. I seek not mine own praise ; there is one that seek-
eth and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep
my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto
him, Now know we that thou hast the devil : Abraham is dead,
and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying,

c he is the Mediator 1552.

102 At the Communion.

he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom
makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I honour myself, mine
honour is nothing; it is my Father that honoureth me, which d ye
say is your God : and yet ye have not known him ; but I know
him : and if I say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto
you ; but I know him, and keep his saying. Your father Abra
ham was glad to see my day, and he saw it, and rejoiced. Then
said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty year old, and
hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily,
I say unto you, Ere Abraham was born, I am. Then took they
up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of
the temple.

11 The Sunday next before Easter.
Exaudi, Deus deprecationem.

Psalm Ixi.

HEAR my crying, O God :
give ear unto my prayer.

From the ends of the earth
will I call unto thee : when my
heart is in heaviness.

set me up upon the rock
that is higher than I : for thou
hast been my hope, and a strong-
tower for me against the enemy,

1 will dwell in thy tabernacle
for ever : and my trust shall be
under the covering of thy wings.

For thou, O Lord, hast heard
my desires : and hast given an
heritage unto those that fear thy
Name.

Thou shalt grant the King
a long life : that his years may
endure throughout all genera
tions.

He shall dwell before God
for ever : O prepare thy lov
ing mercy and faithfulness, that
they may preserve him.

d you say 1552.

The Sunday next before Easter. 103

So will I alway sing praise
unto thy Name : that I may
daily perform my vows.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is 4

now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which, of thy tender love eto-
ward man, hath sent our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him
our flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that all mankind
should follow the example of his great humility; Mercifully
grant, that we both follow the example of his patience, and be
made partakers of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Philipp. ii.

LET the same mind be in you, that was also in Christ Jesu :
which, when he was in the shape of God, thought it no robbery
to be equal with God ; nevertheless he made himself of no repu
tation, taking on him the shape of a servant, and became like
f unto men, and was found in his apparel as a man : he humbled
himself, and became obedient unto sthe death, even the death of
the cross. Wherefore God hath also exalted him on high, and
given him a name which is above all names ; that in the name
of Jesus every knee should bow, both of things in heaven, and
things in earth, and things under the earth ; and that all tongues
should confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the praise of
God the Father.

The Gospel. Matt. xxvi. xxvii.

AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings?
he said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days shall be
Easter, and the Son of man shall be delivered over to be cruci
fied. Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes,
and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest,
(which was called Caiaphas,) and held a council that they might
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But they said, Not on the
holy day, lest there be an uproar among the people. When
Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, there

e towards man 1552. f unto man 1552. S to the death 1552.

104- At the Communion.

came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of precious oint
ment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at the board. But when
his disiiples saw it, they had indignation, saying, Whereto serv-
eth this waste? This ointment might have been well sold, and
given to the poor. When Jesus understood that, he said unto
them, Why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good
work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you ; but me
h shall ye not have always. And in that she hath cast this oint
ment on my body, she did it to bury me. Verily I say unto you,
Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in all the world, there
shall also this, that she hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
Then one of the twelve (which was called Judas Iscariot) went
unto the chief priests, and said unto them, What will ye give me,
and I will deliver him unto you ? And they appointed unto him
thirty pieces of silver. And from that time forth he sought op
portunity to betray him. The first day of sw 7 eet bread the dis
ciples came to Jesus, saying k unto him, Where wilt thou that we
prepare for thee to eat the passover? And he said, Go into the
city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My
time is at hand ; I will keep my Easter by thee with my dis
ciples. And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them ; and
they made ready the passover. When the even was come, he
sat down with the twelve. And as they did eat, he said, Verily
I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were
exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto
him, Lord, is it I ? He answered and said, He that dippeth his
hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son
of man truly goeth as it is written of him : but woe unto that
man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for
that man if he had not been born. Then Judas, which betrayed
him, answered and said, Master, is it I ? He said unto him,
Thou hast said. ] When they were eating, Jesus took bread, and
when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave it to the dis
ciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. And he took the
cup, and thanked, and gave it them, saying, Drink ye all of this ;
for this is my blood (which is of the new testament) that is shed
for many for the remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will
not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine tree, until m that day
when I shall drink it new with you in my Father s kingdom.

h ye shall not 1552. i there shall also this be told that she hath done for a me
morial of her 1552. k to him 1552. 1 And when 1552. m the day 1552.

The Sunday next before Easter. 105

And when they had said grace, they went out unto mount Olivet.
Then said Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of
me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and
the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am
risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. Peter answered
and said unto him. Though all men be offended because of thee,
yet "will not I be offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say
unto thee, That in this same night, before the cock crow, thou
shalt deny me thrice. Peter said unto him, Yea, though I should
die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all
the disciples. Then came Jesus with them unto a farm place,
(which is called Gethsemane,) and said unto the disciples, Sit ye
here, while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him Peter
and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to wax sorrowful and
heavy. Then said Jesus unto them, My soul is heavy even unto
the death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. And he went a
little further, and fell flat on his face, and prayed, saying, O my
Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless
not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he came unto the disciples,
and found them asleep, and said unto Peter, What, could ye not
watch with me one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter not
into temptation : the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. He
went away once again, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this
cup may not pass away from me, except I drink of it, thy will
be fulfilled. And he came and found them asleep again : for
their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and went again, and
prayed the third time, saying the same words. Then cometh he
to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take
your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is
betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going : be
hold, he is at hand that doth betray me. While he yet spake,
lo, Judas, one of the number of the twelve, came, and with him a
great multitude with swords and staves, sent from the chief priests
and elders of the people. But he that betrayed him gave them a
token, saying, Whomsoever I kiss, the same is he : hold him fast.
And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and
kissed him. And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art
thou come ? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took
him. And behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched
out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the
high priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus unto him,

" will I not 1552. o sa id unto them 1552.

106 At the Communion.

Put up thy sword into the sheath : for all they that take the
sword shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot
now pray to my Father, and he shall give me even now more
than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the scriptures
be fulfilled ? for thus must it be. In that same hour said Jesus to
the multitude, Ye be come out as it were to a thief with swords and
staves for to take me. I sat daily with you teaching in the temple,
and ye took me not. But all this is done, that the scriptures of
the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook
him, and fled. And they took Jesus, and led him to Caiaphas
the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest s palace, and
went in, arid sat with the servants, to see the end. The chief
priests, Pand the elders, and all the council, sought false witness
against Jesus, (for to put him to death,) but found none : yea,
when many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the
last came two false witnesses, and said, This fellow said, I am
able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it again in three
days. And the chief priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest
thou nothing? why do these bear witness against thee? But
Jesus held his peace. And the chief priest answered and said
unto him, I charge thee by the living God, that thou tell us
whether thou be Christ, the Son of God. Jesus said unto him,
Thou hast said ; nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye
see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and com
ing in the clouds of the sky. Then the high priest rent his
clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy ; what need we of
any more witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
What think ye? They answered and said, He is worthy to die.
Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him with fists ; and
other smote him on the face with the palm of their hands, say
ing, Tell us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee? Peter sat
4 without in the palace: and a damsel came to him, saying, Thou
also wast with Jesus of Galilee. But he denied before them all,
saying, I wot not what thou sayest. When he was gone out into
the porch, another wench saw him, and said unto them that were
there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again
he denied with an oath, saying, I do not know the man. r And
after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said unto
Peter, Surely thou art even one of them ; for thy speech be-
wrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, that he

P and elders 1552. r l without in the court 1552. r After a while 1552.

The Sunday next before Easter. 107

knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew. And Peter
remembered the word of Jesu, which said unto him, Before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept
bitterly. When the morning was come, all the chief priests s and
the elders of the people held a counsel against Jesus, to put him
to death ; and brought him bound, and delivered him unto Pon
tius Pilate the deputy. Then Judas (which had betrayed him)
seeing that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought
again the thirty plates of silver to the chief priests and elders,
saying, I have sinned, betraying the innocent blood. And they
said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down
the silver plates in the temple, and departed, and went and
hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver plates,
and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasure, be
cause it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought
with them a potter s field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore l the
field is called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, until this
day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the
prophet, saying, And they took thirty silver plates, the price of
him that was valued, whom they bought of the children of Israel,
and gave them for the potter s field, as the Lord appointed me.
Jesus stood before the deputy ; and the deputy asked him, say
ing, Art thou the King of the Jews? Jesus said unto him, Thou
sayest. And when he was accused of the chief priests and
elders, he answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest
thou not how many witnesses they lay against thee ? And he
answered him to never a word, insomuch that the deputy mar
velled greatly. At that feast the deputy was wont to deliver
unto the people a prisoner, whom they would desire. He had
then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore when they
were gathered together, Pilate said, Whether will ye that I give
loose unto you, Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For
he knew that for envy they had delivered him. When he was
set down to give judgment, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have
thou nothing to do with that just man : for U I have suffered many
things this day in my sleep because of him. But the chief priests
and elders persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas,
and destroy Jesus. The deputy answered and said unto them,
Whether of the twain will ye that I let loose unto you ? They
said, Barabbas. Pilate said unto them, What shall I do then

s and elders 1552. t the field is called the field of blood 1552. u I have

suffered this day many things 1552.

108 At the Communion.

with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all said unto him, Let
him be crucified! The deputy said, What evil hath he done?
But x they cried the more, saying, Let him be crucified ! When
Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that more business
was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the people,
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person : Yye shall
see. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on
us, and on our children. Then let he Barabbas loose unto them,
arid scourged Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified. Then
the soldiers of the deputy took Jesus into the common hall, and
gathered unto him all the company. And they stripped him,
and put on him a purple robe, and platted a crown of thorns,
and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and
bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King
of the Jews ! And when they had spit upon him, they took the
reed, and smote him on the head. And after that they had
mocked him, they took the robe off him again, and put his own
raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. And as they
came out, they found a man of Cyrene (named Simon) ; him they
compelled to bear his cross. And they came unto the place which
is called Golgotha, (that is to say, a place of dead men s skulls,)
and gave him z vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he
had tasted thereof, he would not drink. When they had cruci
fied him, they parted his garments, and did cast lots: that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted
my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast
lots. And they sat and watched him there, and set up over his
head the cause of his death, written, THIS IS JESUS THE
KING OF THE JEWS. Then were there two thieves cru
cified with him ; one on the right hand, and another on the left.
They that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, and say
ing, Thou that destroyedst the temple of God, and didst build
it in three days, save thyself: if thou be the Son of God, come
down from the cross. Likewise also the high priests mocking
him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved other, himself
he cannot save : If he be the King of Israel, let him now come
down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in
God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said,
I am the Son of God. The thieves also, which were crucified
with him, cast the same in his teeth. From the sixth hour was
there darkness over all the land until the ninth hour. And about

x they cried more 1552. y see ye 1552. z vinegar mingled with gall to drink 1552.

The Monday before Easter. 109

the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Ell, Eli,
lamasabathany ? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me? Some of them that stood there, when they
heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. And straightway
one of them ran, and took a sponge, and when he had filled it
full of vinegar, he put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. Other
said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come and deliver him.
Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the
ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple did rent a into two parts
from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake, and the
stones rent, and graves did open, and many bodies of saints
which slept arose, and went out of the graves after his resurrec
tion, and came into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
When the centurion, and they that were with him, watching
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things which happened,
they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. And
many women were there, (beholding him afar off,) which followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : among which was
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joscs, and
the mother of Zebedee s children.

*H Monday before Easter.

The Epistle. Isaiah Ixiii.

WHAT is he this that cometh from Edom, with red-coloured
clothes of Bozra, (which is so costly cloth,) and cometh in so
mightily with all his strength ? I am he that teacheth righteous
ness, and am of power to help. Wherefore then is thy clothing
red, and thy raiment like his that treadeth in the wine press ? I
have trodden the press myself alone, and of all people there is
not one with me. Thus will I tread down mine enemies in my
wrath, and set my feet upon them in mine indignation ; and their
blood shall bespring my clothes, and so will I stain all my rai
ment. For the day of vengeance is assigned in my heart, and
the year when my people shall be delivered is come. I looked
about me, and there was no man to shew me any help ; I mar
velled that no man held me up : then I held me by mine own
arm, and my ferventness sustained me. And thus will I tread
down the people in my wrath, and bathe them in my displeasure,
and upon the earth will I lay their strength. I will declare the
goodness of the Lord, yea and the praise of the Lord, for all

a in two parts 1552.

110. At the Communion.

that he hath given us, for the great good that he hath done for
Israel, which he hath given them of his own favour, and accord
ing to the multitude of his Moving-kindnesses. For he said, These
no doubt are my people, and no shrinking children ; and so he
was their Saviour. In their troubles he was also troubled with
them, and the angel that went forth from his presence delivered
them : of very love and kindness that he had unto them he re
deemed them : he hath borne them, and carried them up, ever
since the world began. But after they provoked him to wrath,
and vexed his holy mind, he was their enemy, and fought against
them himself. Yet remembered Israel the old time of Moses
and his people, saying, Where is he that brought them from the
water of the sea, with them that fed his sheep? where is he that
hath given his Holy Spirit among them ? he led them by the
right hand of Moses, with his glorious arm, dividing the water
before them, (whereby he gat himself an everlasting name;) he
led them in the deep as an horse is led in the plain, that they
should not stumble ; as a tame beast goeth in the field : and the
breath given of God giveth him rest. Thus (O God) hast thou led
thy people, to make thyself a glorious name withal. Look down
then from heaven, and behold the dwellingplace of thy sanctuary
and thy glory. How is it that thy jealousy, thy strength, the
multitude of thy mercies, and thy loving-kindness, will not be
entreated of us? Yet art thou our Father: for Abraham know-
eth us not, neither is Israel acquainted with us : but thou, Lord,
art our Father and Redeemer, and thy name is everlasting. O
Lord, wherefore hast thou led us out of thy way ? wherefore hast
thou hardened our hearts, that we fear thee not ? Be at one with
us again, for thy servants sake, and for the generation of thine
heritage. Thy people have had but a little of thy sanctuary in
possession : for our enemies have trodden down the holy place.
And we were thine from the beginning, when thou wast not their
Lord, for they have not called upon thy name.

The Gospel. Mark xiv.

AFTER two days was Easter, and the days of sweet bread :
and the high priests and the scribes sought how they might take
him by craft, and put him to death. But they said, Not in the
feast day, lest any business arise among the people. And
when he was c at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, even
as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box

b loving-kindness 1552. c in Bethany 1552.

The Monday before Easter. Ill

of ointment called nard, that was pure and costly; and she
brake the box, and poured it d on his head. And there were some
that were not content within themselves, and said, What needed
this waste of ointment? for it might have been sold for more
than three hundred pence, and have been given unto the poor:
and they grudged against her. And Jesus said, Let her alone;
why trouble ye her ? she hath done a good work on me : for ye
have poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do
them good ; but me have ye not always. She hath done that she
could ; she came aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be
rehearsed in remembrance of her. And Judas Iscariot, one of
the twelve, went away unto the high priests to betray him unto
them. When they heard that they were glad, and promised
that they would give him money. And he sought how he might
conveniently betray him. And the first day of sweet bread,
(when they offered e passover,) his disciples said unto him, Where
wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the pass-
over ? And he sent forth two of his disciples, and said unto them,
Go ye unto the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a
pitcher of water ; follow him. And whithersoever he goeth in,
say ye unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where
is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat e passover with my dis
ciples? And he will shew you a great parlour paved and pre
pared : there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and
they made ready the passover. And when it was now eventide
he came with the twelve. And as they sat at board, and did eat,
Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you (that eateth with
me) shall betray me. And they began to be sorry, and to say
to him one by one, Is it I ? and another said, Is it I ? He an
swered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, even he that
dippeth with me in the platter. The Son of man truly goeth,
as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of
man is betrayed : good were it for that man if he had never been
born. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and when he had
given thanks he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat:
this is my body. And he took the cup, and when he had given
thanks he took it to them : and they all drank of it. And he
d upon his head 1552. e the passover 1552.

At the Communion.

said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is
shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of
the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the
kingdom of God. And when they had said grace, they went out
to mount Olivet. And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be
offended because of me this night : for it is written, I will smite
the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. But after that
I am risen again, I will go into Galilee before you. Peter said
unto him, And though all men be offended, yet will not I. And
Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even
in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me
three times. But he spake more vehemently, No, if I should die
with thee, I will not deny thee. Likewise also said they all.
And they came into a place which was named Gethsemane : and
he said to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go aside and pray.
And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and began
to wax abashed, and to be in an agony, and said unto them, My
soul is heavy even unto the death ; tarry ye here, and watch.
And he went forth a little, and fell down flat on the ground, and
prayed, that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ;
take away this cup from me; nevertheless, h not that I will, but
that thou wilt be done. And he came and found them sleeping,
and saith to Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldst not thou watch
one hour? AVatch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation:
the spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he
went aside and prayed, and spake the same words. And he re
turned and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy,
neither wist they what to answer him. And he came the third
time, and said unto them, Sleep henceforth, and take your ease :
it is enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is be
trayed into the hands of sinners. Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that
betrayeth me is at hand. And immediately, while he yet spake,
cometh Judas, (which was one of the twelve,) and with him a
great number of people with swords and staves, from the high
priests, and scribes, and elders. And he that betrayed him had
given them a general token, saying, Whosoever I do kiss, the
same is he; take him, and lead him away warily. And as soon
as he was come he goeth straightway to him, and saith unto him,
Master, master; and kissed him. And they laid their hands on
e the mount Olivet 1552. h not as I will 1552. i take and lead him 1552.

Monday before Easter. 113

him, and took him. And one of them that stood by drew out
a sword, and smote a servant of k the high priest, and cut off his
ear. And Jesus answered, and said unto them. Ye be come out
as unto a thief, with swords and staves, for to take me. I was
daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not : but
these things come to pass that the scriptures should be fulfilled.
And they all forsook him, and ran away. And there followed
him a certain young man, clothed in linen upon the bare ; and the
young men caught him : and he left his linen garment, and fled
from them naked. And they led Jesus away to the 1 highest priest
of all : and with him came all the high priests, and the elders, and
the scribes. And Peter followed him a great way off, (even till he
was come into the palace of the high priest,) and he sat with the ser
vants, and warmed himself at the fire. And the high priests and all
the council sought for witness against Jesu to put him to death ;
and found none. For many bare false witness against him, but
their witnesses agreed not together. And there arose certain,
and brought false witness against him, saying, We heard him
say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within
three days I will build another made without hands. But yet
their witnesses agreed not together. And the high priest stood
up among them, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou no
thing ? how is it that these bear witness against thee ? But he
held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest
asked him, and said unto him, Art thou Christ, the Son of the
Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am ; and ye shall see the Son of man
sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of
heaven. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and said, What
need we any further of witnesses ? ye have heard blasphemy :
what think ye? And they all condemned him to be worthy
of death. And some began to spit at him, and to cover his
face, and to beat him with fists, and to say unto him, Aread :
and the servants buffeted him on the face. And as Peter was
beneath in the palace, there came one of the wenches of the high
priest ; and when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked on
him, and said, Wast not thou also with Jesus of Nazareth ? And
he denied, saying, I know him not, neither wot I what thou
sayest. And he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew.
And a damsel (when she saw him) began again to say to them

k the high priest s 1552. 1 high priest of all 1552.

114 At the Communion.

that stood by, This is one of them. And he denied it again.
And anon after, they that stood by said again unto Peter, Surely
thou art one of them ; for thou art of Galilee, and thy speech
agreeth thereto. But he began to curse and to swear, saying,
I know not this man of whom ye speak. And again the cock
crew. And Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said
unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me three
times. And he began to weep.

^f Tuesday before Easter.
The Epistle. Esai. 1.

THE Lord God hath opened mine ear, therefore can I not say
nay, neither withdraw myself. But I offer my back unto the
smiters, and my cheeks to the nippers : I turn not my face from
shame and spitting ; and the Lord God shall help me, therefore
shall I not be confounded. I have hardened my face like a flint
stone, for I am sure that I shall not come to confusion. He is
at hand that justifieth me; who will then go to law with me?
Let us stand one against another ; if there be any that will reason
with me, let him come here a forth unto me. Behold, the Lord
God standeth by me ; what is he then that can condemn me ?
Lo, b they shall be all like as an old cloth : the moth shall eat
them up. Therefore, whoso feareth the Lord among you, let
him hear the voice of his servant : whoso walketh in darkness,
and no light shineth upon him, let him put his trust in the name
of the Lord, and c hold him by his God. But take heed, ye all
kindle a fire of the wrath of God, and stir up the coals: walk on
in the glistering of your own fire, and in the coals that ye have
kindled. This cometh unto you from my hand, namely, that ye
shall sleep in sorrow.

The Gospel. Mark xv.

AND anon in the dawning the high priests held a council with
the elders, and the scribes, and the whole congregation, and
bound Jesus, and led him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he
answered and d said unto him, Thou sayest it. And the high
priests accused him of many things. So Pilate asked him again,
saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they

a forth to me 1552. b they shall be like 1552. c hold him up by 1552.

d said to him 1552.

Tuesday before Easter. 115

d lay unto thy charge. Jesus e yet answered nothing: so that
Pilate marvelled. At that feast Pilate did deliver unto them a
prisoner, whomsoever they would desire. And there was one
that was named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that made
insurrection : he had committed murder. And the people called
unto him, and began to desire him that he would do according as
he had ever done unto them. Pilate answered them, saying,
Will ye that I let loose unto you the King of the Jews ? For
he knew that the high priests had delivered him of envy. But
the high priests moved the people, that he should rather deliver
Barabbas unto them. Pilate answered again, and said unto them,
What will ye that I then do unto him whom ye call the King of
the Jews? And they cried again, Crucify him. Pilate said unto
them, What evil hath he done? And they cried the more fer
vently, Crucify him. And so Pilate, willing to content the people,
let loose Barabbas unto them, and delivered up Jesus (when he
had scourged him) for to be crucified. And the soldiers led him
away into the common hall; and called together the whole mul
titude. And they clothed him with purple, and they platted a
crown of thorns, and crowned him withal ; and began to salute
him, Hail, King of the Jews ! And they smote him on the head
with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowed their knees and
worshipped him. And when they had mocked him they took
the purple off him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him
out to crucify him. And they compelled one that passed by,
called Simon of Cyrene, (the father of Alexander and Rufus,)
which came out of the field, to bear his cross. And they brought
him to a place named Golgotha, (which, if a man f interpret it, is
the place of dead men s skulls :) and they gave him to drink wine
mingled with myrrh; but he received it not. And when they
had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon
them, what every man should take. And it was about the third
hour, and they crucified him. And the title of his cause was
written, THE KING OF THE JEWS. And they crucified
with him two thieves, the one on his right hand, and the other
on his left. And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, He was
counted among the wicked. And they that went by railed on
him, wagging their heads, and saying, A wretch ! thou that de-
stroyest the temple and buildest it again in three days, save thy-

d lay to thy charge 1552. e answered yet nothing 1552. f interpret, is

the place 1552.

I 2

116 At the Communion.

self, and come down from the cross. Likewise also mocked him
the high priests among themselves, with the scribes, and said,
He saved other men; himself he cannot save. Let Christ the
King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and
believe. And they that were crucified with him checked him
also. And when the sixth hour was come, darkness arose over
all the earth until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lamasabathany ?
which is, (if one interpret it,) My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me ? And some of them that stood by, when they heard
that, said, Behold, he calleth for Elias. And one ran and filled
a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to
drink, saying, Let him alone ; let us see whether Elias will come
and take him down. But Jesus cried with a loud voice, and
gave up the ghost. And the vail of the temple rent in two
pieces from the top to the bottom. And when the centurion
(which stood before him) saw that he so cried, and gave up the
ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. There were
also women a good way off beholding him : among whom was
Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James the little and
of Joses, and Mary Salome ; (which also, when he was in Gali
lee, had followed him, and ministered unto him ;) and many other
women which came up with him to Jerusalem. And now when
the even was come, (because it was the day of preparing that
goeth before the sabbath,) Joseph of the city of Arimathea, a
noble counsellor, which also looked for the kingdom of God,
came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and begged of him the
body of Jesu. And Pilate marvelled that he was already dead ;
and called unto him the centurion, and asked of him whether he
had been any while dead. And when he knew the truth of the
centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. And he bought a linen
cloth, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen cloth,
and laid him in a sepulchre that was hewn out of a rock, and
rolled a stone before the door of the sepulchre. And Mary Mag
dalene and Mary Joses beheld where he was laid.

T Wednesday before Easter.
The Epistle. Heb. ix.

WHEREAS is a testament, there must also (of necessity) be the
death of him that maketh the testament : for the testament taketh

Wednesday before Easter. 117

authority when men are dead , for it is yet of no value as long as
he that maketh the testament is alive. For which cause also,
neither the first testament was ordained without blood : for when
Moses had declared all the commandment to all the people, ac
cording to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with
water, and purple wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book,
and all the people, saying, This is the blood of the testament,
which God hath appointed unto you. Moreover, he sprinkled
the tabernacle with blood also, and all the ministering vessels.
And almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; and
without shedding of blood is no remission. It is need then that
the similitudes of heavenly things be purified with such things ;
but that the heavenly things themselves be purified w r ith better
sacrifices than are those. For Christ is not entered into the holy
places that are made with hands, (which are similitudes of true
things,) but is entered into very heaven, for to appear now in
the sight of God for us ; not to offer himself often, as the high
priest entereth into the holy place every year with strange blood:
for then must he have often suffered since the world began; but
now in the end of the world hath he appeared once to put sin to
flight by the offering up of himself. And as it is appointed unto
all men that they shall once die, and then cometh the judg
ment : even so Christ was once offered to take away the sins of
many ; and unto them that look for him shall he appear again
without sin unto salvation.

The Gospel. Luke xxii.

THE feast of sweet bread drew nigh, which is called Easter.
And the high priests and scribes sought how they might kill him;
for they feared the people. Then entered Satan into Judas,
whose surname was Iscariot, (which was of the number of the
twelve.) And he went his way, and communed with the high
priests and officers, how he might betray him unto them. And
they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he con
sented, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them when
the people were away. Then came the day of sweet bread, when
of necessity e passover must be offered. And he sent Peter and
John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
They said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? And he
said unto them, Behold, when ye enter into the city, there shall

e the passover 1552.
13

118 At the Communion.

a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water ; him follow into the
same house that he entereth in. And ye shall say unto the good
man of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the
guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ?
And he shall shew you a great parlour paved ; there make ready.
And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat
down, and the twelve apostles with him. And he said unto them,
I have inwardly desired to eat this passover with you before that
I suffer : for I say unto you, Henceforth e l will not eat of it any
more, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he took
the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it
among you. For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of
f the vine, until the kingdom of God come. And he took bread,
and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave unto them,
saying, This is my body, which is given for you : this do in the
remembrance of me. Likewise also when he had supped, he
took the cup, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood,
which is shed for you. Yet behold, the hand of him that be-
trayeth me is with me on the table. And truly the Son of man
goeth as it is appointed; but woe unto that man by whom he is
betrayed. And they began to inquire among themselves which
of them it was that should do it. And there was a strife among
them, which of them should seem sto be greatest. And he said
unto them, The kings of nations reign over them, and they that
have authority upon them h are called gracious lords. But ye shall
inot be so: but he that is greatest among you, shall be as the
younger ; and he that is chief, shall be as he that doth minister.
For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serv-
eth ? Ms not he that sitteth at meat ? But I am among you as he
that ministereth. Ye are they which have bidden with me in
my temptations. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my
Father hath appointed to me; that ye may eat and drink at my
table in my kingdom, and sit on seats, judging the twelve tribes
of Israel. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan
hath desired to sift you, as it were wheat: but I have prayed
for thee, that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted,
strength thy brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready
to go with thee into prison and to death. And he said, I tell

e will I not 1552. f this vine 1552. 8 to be the greatest 1552. h are

called gracious. But 1552. i not so be 1552. k is it not 1552.

Wednesday before Easter. 119

thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou have
1 thrice denied that thou knowest me. And he said unto them,
When I sent you without wallet, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye
any thing? And they said, No. Then said he unto them, But
now, he that hath a wallet, let him take it up, and likewise his
scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his coat, and buy
one. For I say unto you, That yet the same which is written
must be performed in me, Even among the wicked was he re
puted : for those things which are written of me have an end.
And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said
unto them, It is enough. And he came out, and went (as he was
wont) to mount Olivet, and the disciples followed him. And
when he came to the place, he said unto them, Pray, lest ye fall
into temptation. And he gat himself from them about a stone s
cast, and kneeled down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou wilt,
remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine
be fulfilled. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven,
comforting him. And he was in an agony, and prayed the longer;
and his sweat was like drops of blood trickling down to the
ground. And when he arose from prayer, and was come to
his disciples, he found them sleeping for heaviness, and he said
unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye fall into tempt
ation. While he yet spake, behold, there came a company, and
he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them,
and pressed nigh unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto
him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? AVhen
they which were about him saw what would follow, they said
unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? And one of
them smote a servant m of the high priest, and struck off his right
ear. Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far forth. And
when he touched his ear, he healed him. Then Jesus said unto
the high priests, and rulers of the temple, and the elders which
were come to him, Ye be come out as unto a thief, with swords
and staves. When I was daily with you in the temple, ye
stretched forth no hands against me : but this is even your very
hour, and the power of darkness. Then took they him, and led
him, and brought him to the high priest s house : but Peter fol
lowed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst
of the palace, and were set down together, Peter also sat down
among them. But when one of the wenches beheld him, as he

1 denied me thrice that 1552. m of the high priest s 1552.

i 4

120 At the Communion.

sat by the fire, (and looked upon him,) she said, This same fel
low was also with him. And he denied him, saying, Woman, I
know him not. And after a little while another saw him, and
said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
And about the space of an hour after, another affirmed, saying,
Verily this fellow was with him also ; for he is of Galilee. And
Peter said, Man, I wot not what thou sayest. And immediate
ly, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned
back, and looked upon Peter ; and Peter remembered the word
of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow,
thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept bit
terly. And the men that took Jesus mocked him, and smote
him. And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on
the face, and asked him, saying, Aread, m who is it that smote
thee ? And many other things despitefully said they against him.
And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the high
priests, and scribes, came together, and led him into their council,
saying, Art thou very Christ ? tell us. And he said unto them,
If I tell you, ye will not believe me : and if I ask you, you will
not "answer me, nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of man
sit on the right hand of the power of God. Then said they all,
Art thou then the Son of God ? He said, Ye say that I am. And
they said, What need we of any further witness? for we ourselves
have heard of his own mouth.

^[ At Evensong.

The First Lesson, Lamentations i. unto
the end.

*[[ Thursday before Easter.

f At Matins.

The First Lesson, Lamentations ii. unto
the end.

The Epistle. 1 Cor. xi.

THIS I warn you of, and commend not, that ye come not
together after a better manner, but after a worse. For first of
all, when ye come together in the congregation, I hear that there
is dissension among you, and I partly believe it. For there must
be sects among you, that they which are perfect among you may
m who is he that 1552. n answer, nor let me go 1552.

Thursday before Easter.

be known. When ye come together therefore into one place,
the Lord s supper cannot be eaten : for every man beginneth
afore to eat his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is
drunken. Have ye not houses to eat and drink in? despise ye
the congregation of God, and shame them that have not? What
shall I say unto you ? shall I praise you ? In this I praise you
not. That which I delivered unto you I received of the Lord.
For the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed,
took bread ; and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and
said, Take ye, and eat; this is my body, which is broken for
you : this do ye in the remembrance of me. After the same
manner also he took the cup when supper was done, saying,
This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do, as oft as ye
drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye shall eat this
bread, and drink this cup, ye shall shew the Lord s death till he
come. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat of this bread, Por drink of
the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and
blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so Jet
him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth
and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh his own damnation,
because he maketh no difference of the Lord s body. For this
cause many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. For
if we had judged ourselves, we should not have been judged.
But when we are judged of the Lord, we are chastened, that we
should not be damned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren,
when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. If any man
hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto
condemnation. Other things will I set in order when I come.

The Gospel. Luke xxiii.

THE whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow
perverting the people, and forbidding to pay tribute to Caesar,
saying, That he is Christ a King. And Pilate apposed him,
saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? He answered him, and
said, Thou sayest it. Then said Pilate to the high priests, and
to the people, I find no fault in this man. And they were the
more fierce, saying, He moveth the people, teaching throughout
all Jewry, and began at Galilee, even to this place. When
Pilate heard mention of Galilee, he asked whether the man were

o drink of this cup 1552. P and drink of this cup 1552.

At the Communion.

of Galilee. And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto
Herod s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, which was also at
Jerusalem at that time. And when Herod saw Jesus he was
exceeding glad ; for he was desirous to see him of a long season,
because he had heard many things of him, and he trusted to have
seen ^some miracle done by him. Then he questioned with him
many words; but he answered him nothing. The high priests
and scribes stood forth and accused him straightly. And Herod
with his men of war despised him : and when he had mocked
him he arrayed him in white clothing, and sent him again to
Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends
together; for before they were at variance. And Pilate called
together the high priests, and the rulers, and the people, and said
unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that per-
verteth the people : and, behold, I examine him before you, and
find no fault in this man of those things whereof ye accuse him,
no, nor yet Herod : for I sent you unto him ; and lo, nothing
worthy of death is done unto him. I will therefore chasten him
and let him loose. For of necessity he must have let one loose
r unto them at that feast. And all the people cried at once, say
ing, Away with him, and deliver us Barabbas : (which for a cer
tain insurrection made in the city, and for a murder, was cast s in
prison.) Pilate spake again unto them, willing to let Jesus loose.
But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. He said unto
them the third time, What evil hath he done? I find no cause of
death in him : I will therefore chasten him, and let him go. And
they cried with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified :
and the voices of them and of the high priests prevailed. And Pi
late gave sentence that it should be as they required. And he let
loose unto them him that (for insurrection and murder) was cast
into prison, whom they had desired ; and he delivered to them
Jesus, to do with him what they would. And as they led him
away, they caught one Simon of Cyrene, coming out of the field,
and on him laid they the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
And there followed him a great company of people, and of
women, which bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turned
back unto them, and said, Ye daughters of Jerusalem, weep not
for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For be
hold, the days will come, in the which they shall say, Happy are

q some miracles 1552. r to them 1552. s into prison 1552.

Thursday before Easter.

the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which
never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains,
Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do this in a
green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? And there were two
evildoers led with him to be slain. And after that they were
come to the place (which is called Calvary), there they crucified
him, and the evildoers, one on the right hand, and the other on
the left. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for they wot
not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
And the people stood and beheld ; and the rulers mocked him
with them, saying, He saved other men ; let him save himself, if
he be very Christ, the chosen of God. The soldiers also mocked
him, and came and offered him vinegar, and said, If thou be the
King of the Jews, save thyself. And a superscription was writ
ten over him with letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew,
THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. And one of the
evildoers, which were hanged, railed on him, saying, If thou be
Christ, save thyself, and us. But the other answered and re
buked him, saying, Fearest thou not God, seeing thou art in the
same damnation ? We are righteously punished ; for we receive
according to our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss.
And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest
into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto
thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. And it was
about the sixth hour: and there was * darkness over all the earth
until the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, and the vail
of the temple did rent even through the midst. And when Jesus
had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I
commend my spirit : and when he thus had said, he gave up the
ghost. When the centurion saw what had happened, he glorified
God, saying, Verily this was a righteous man. And all the
people that came together to that sight, and saw the things which
had happened, smote their breasts, and returned. And all his
acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee,
stood afar off, beholding these things. And, behold, there was
a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good man, and
a just: the same had not consented to the counsel and deed of
them ; which was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews : which same
also waited for the kingdom of God. He went unto Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus ; and took it down, and wrapped it in

t a darkness 1552.

At the Communion.

a linen cloth, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone,
wherein never man before had been laid. And that day was the
preparing of the sabbath, and the sabbath drew on. The women
that followed after, which had come with him from Galilee,
beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they
returned, and prepared sweet odours and ointments ; but rested
on the sabbath day according to the commandment.

At Evensong.

The first Lesson, Lamentations iii. unto
the end.

On Good Friday.
At Matins.

The first Lesson, Gen. xxii. unto the
end.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy
family, for the which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to
be betrayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to
suffer death upon the cross ; who liveth and reigneth, &c.

At the Communion.
Deus, Deus meus. Psalm xxii.

MY God, my God, (look upon
me,) why hast thou forsaken
me : and art so far from my
health, and from the words of
my complaint ?

O my God, I cry in the day
time, but thou hearest not : and
in the night season also I take
no rest.

And thou continuest holy :
O thou worship of Israel.

Our fathers hoped in thee :
they trusted in thee, and thou
didst deliver them.

They called upon thee, and
were helped : they put their

On Good Friday.

trust in thee, and were not con
founded.

But as for me, I am a worm
and no man : a very scorn of
men, and the outcast of the
people.

All they that see me laugh
me to scorn : they shoot out
their lips, and shake the head,
saying,

He trusted in God that he
would deliver him : let him de
liver him, if he will have him.

But thou art he that took
me out of my mother s womb :
thou wast my hope when I
hanged yet upon my mother s
breasts.

I have been left unto thee
ever since I was born : thou art
my God even from my mother s
womb.

go not from me., for trou
ble is here at hand : and there
is none to help me.

Many oxen are come about
me : fat bulls of Basan close me
in on every side.

They gape upon me with
their mouths : as it were a
ramping and roaring lion.

1 am poured out like water,
and all my bones are out of
joint : my heart also in the
midst of my body is even like
melting wax.

My strength is dried up like
a potsherd, and my tongue
cleaveth to my gums : and thou
shalt bring me into the dust of
death.

126 At the Communion.

For (many) dogs are come
about me : and the council of
the wicked lay siege against me.

They pierced my hands and
my feet; I may tell all my
bones : they stand staring and
looking upon me.

They part my garments a-
mong them : and cast lots upon
my vesture.

But be not thou far from me,
O Lord : thou art my succour,
haste thee to help me.

Deliver my soul from the
sword : my darling from the
power of the dog.

Save me from the lion s
mouth : thou hast heard me
also from among the horns of
the unicorns.

I will declare thy name unto
my brethren : in the midst of
the congregation will I praise
thee.

O praise the Lord, ye that
fear him : magnify him, all ye
of the seed of Jacob, and fear
ye him, all ye seed of Israel.

For he hath not despised nor
abhorred the low estate of the
poor : he hath not hid his face
from him, but when he called
unto him he heard him.

My praise is of thee in the
great congregation : my vows
will I perform in the sight of
them that fear him.

The poor shall eat, and be
satisfied : they that seek after
the Lord shall praise him ; your
heart shall live for ever.

On Good Friday. 127

All the ends of the world
shall remember themselves, and
be turned unto the Lord : and
all the kindreds of the nations
shall worship before him.

For the kingdom is the
Lord s : and he is the Gover
nor among the people.

All such as be fat upon earth :
have eaten, and worshipped.

All they that go down into
the dust shall kneel before him :
and no man hath quickened his
own soul.

My seed shall serve him :
they shall be counted unto the
Lord for a generation.

They shall come, and the
heavens shall declare his right
eousness : unto a people that
shall be born, whom the Lord
hath made.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
fcc.

5f After the two Collects at the Commu
nion shall be said these two Collects
following :

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole
body of the church is governed and sanctified ; Receive our sup
plications and prayers, which we offer before thee for all estates
of men in thy holy congregation, that every member of the same,
in his vocation and ministry, may truly and godly serve thee ;
through our Lord Jesus Christ.

MERCIFUL God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing
that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but
rather that he should be converted and live ; Have mercy upon
all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Heretics, and take from them all

128 At the Communion.

ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word : and so
fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be
saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, and be made one
fold under one shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord ; who liveth and
reigneth, &c.

The Epistle. Heb. x.

THE law (which hath but a shadow of good things to come,
and not the very fashion of things themselves) can never with
those sacrifices, which they offer year by year continually, make
the comers thereunto perfect : for would not then those sacrifices
have ceased to have been offered ? because that the offerers once
purged should have had no more conscience of sins. Neverthe
less in those sacrifices is there mention made of sins every year.
For the blood of oxen u and of goats cannot take away sins.
Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice
and offering thou wouldest not have, but a body hast thou or
dained me : burnt-offerings also for sin hast thou not allowed.
Then said I, Lo, I am here : in the beginning of the book it is
written of me, that I should do thy will, O God. Above, when
he saith, Sacrifice and offering, and burnt sacrifices, and sin-offer
ings thou wouldest not have, neither hast thou allowed them,
(which yet are offered by the law,) then said he, Lo, I am here
to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first to establish the
latter. By the which will we are made holy, even by the offering
of the body of Jesu Christ once for all. And every priest is
ready, daily ministering and offering oftentimes one manner of
oblation, which can never take away sins. But this man, after
he hath offered one sacrifice for sins, is set down for ever on the
right hand of God ; and from henceforth tarrieth till his foes be
made his footstool. For with one offering hath he made perfect
for ever them that are sanctified : the Holy Ghost himself also
beareth us record, even when he told before, This is the testa
ment that I will make unto them : After those days (saith the
Lord) I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds will
I write them ; and their sins and iniquities will I remember no
more. And where remission of these things is, there is no more
offering x for sin. Seeing therefore, brethren, that by the means
of the blood of Jesu, we have liberty to enter into the holy place,
by the new and living way, which he hath prepared for us,
through the vail, (that is to say, by his flesh ;) and seeing also

u and goats 1552. x for sins 1552.

On Good Friday. 129

that we have an High Priest which is ruler over the house of
God ; let us draw nigh with a true heart in a sure faith, sprinkled
in our hearts from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies
with pure water. Let us keep the profession of our hope with
out wavering; (for he is faithful that promised ;) and let us con
sider one another, to the intent that we may provoke unto love
and to good works; not forsaking the fellowship that we have
among ourselves, as the manner of some is; but let us exhort one
another : and that so much the more, because ye see that the day
draweth nigh.

The Gospel. John xviii. xix.

WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his
disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the
which a he entered, with his disciples. Judas b also, which betrayed
him, knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his
disciples. Judas then, after he had received a band of men, (and
ministers of the high priests and Pharisees,) came thither with
lanterns and firebrands and weapons. And Jesus, knowing all
things that should come on him, went forth, and said unto them,
Whom seek ye? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus
c saith unto them, I am he. Judas also, which betrayed him, stood
with them. As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he,
they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he
them again, Whom seek ye? They said, Jesus of Nazareth.
Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if ye seek me
therefore, let these go their way : that the saying might be ful
filled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I not
lost one. Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote
the high priest s servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant s
name was Malchus. Therefore saith Jesus unto Peter, Put up
thy sword into the sheath : shall I not drink of the cup which
my Father hath given me? Then the company and the captain
and the ministers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, and
led him away to d Anna first ; for he was father in law to Caia-
phas, which was the high priest the same year. Caiaphas was he
that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man
should die for the people. And Simon Peter followed Jesus,
and so did another disciple: that disciple was known to the high

a he then entered 1552. b Judas, which also 1552. c said 1552.

d Annas 1552.

130 At the Communion.

priest, and went in with Jesus d into the palace of the high priest.
But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other
disciple, (which was known to the high priest,) and spake to the
damsel that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then said the
damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of
this man s disciples? He said, I am not. The servants and min
isters stood there, which had made a fire of coals ; for it was cold :
and they warmed themselves : Peter also stood among them, and
warmed himself. The high priest then asked Jesus of his dis
ciples, and of his doctrine. Jesus answered him, I spake openly
in the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple,
whither all the Jews have resorted ; and in secret have I said
nothing. Why askest thou me ? ask them which heard me, what
I said unto them : behold, they can tell what I said. When he
had thus spoken, one of the ministers which stood by smote Jesus
on the face, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? Jesus
answered him, If I have evil spoken, bear witness of the evil :
but if I have well spoken, why smitest thou me? And Annas
sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. Simon Peter
stood and warmed himself. Then said they unto him. Art not
thou also one of his disciples ? He denied it, and said, I am not.
One of the servants of the high priest s (his cousin whose ear
Peter srnote off) said unto him, Did not I see thee in the garden
with him ? Peter therefore denied again : and immediately the
cock crew. Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas into the hall of
judgment: it was in the morning; and they themselves went not
into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they
might eat the passover. Pilate then went out to them, and said,
What accusation bring you against this man ? They answered
and said unto him, If he were not an evildoer, we would not
have delivered him unto thee. Then said Pilate unto them, Take
ye him, and judge him after your own law. The Jews therefore
said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
that the words of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signi
fying what death he should die. Then Pilate entered into the
judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art
thou the King of the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou that
of thyself, or did other tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered, Am
I a Jew ? Thine own nation and high priests have delivered thee
unto me : what hast thou done ? Jesus answered, My kingdom

d unto 1552.

On Good Friday. 131

is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then
would my ministers surely fight, that I should not be delivered
to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate
therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered,
Thou sayest that I am a king. For this cause was I born, and
for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness
unto the truth. And all that are of the truth hear my voice.
Pilate said unto him, What thing is truth ? And when he had
said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them,
I find in him no cause at all. Ye have a custom, that I should
deliver you one loose at Easter : will ye that I loose unto you
the King of the Jews? Then cried they all again, saying, Not
him, but Barabbas. The same Barabbas was a murderer. Then
Pilate took Jesus therefore and scourged him. And the soldiers
wound a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they did
on him a purple garment, and came unto him, and said, Hail,
King of the Jews ! and they smote him on the face. Pilate went
forth again, and said unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to
you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then came
Jesus forth, wearing a crown of thorn, and a robe of purple.
And he saith unto them, Behold the man! e When the high
priests therefore and ministers saw him, they cried, saying, Cru
cify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and
crucify him : for I find no cause in him. The Jews answered
him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he
made himself the Son of God. When Pilate heard that saying,
he was the more afraid; and went again into the judgment hall,
and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him
none answer. Then said Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not
unto me ? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee,
and have power to loose thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldest
have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from
above : therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the more
sin. And from thenceforth sought Pilate means to loose him :
but the Jews cried, saying, If thou let him go, thou art not
Caesar s friend : for whosoever maketh himself a king is against
Caesar. When Pilate heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down to give sentence in a place that is called the Pave
ment, but in the Hebrew tongue Gabbatha. It was the pre
paring day of Easter, about the sixth hour : and he saith unto
e When the priests therefore saw hkn, they cried, Crucify him, crucify him 1552,

K 2

At the Communion.

the Jews, Behold your King ! They cried, saying, Away with
him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall
I crucify your King? The high priests answered, We have no
king but Caesar. Then delivered he him e unto them to be cruci
fied : and they took Jesus, and led him away. And he bare his
cross, and went forth into a place which is called the place of
dead men s skulls, but in Hebrew, Golgotha: where they cruci
fied him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus
in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it f on the cross.
The writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH KING OF
THE JEWS. This title read many of the Jews: for the place
where Jesus was crucified was Snigh to the city : and it was writ
ten in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Then said the high priests
of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, King of the Jews ; but that he
said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have
written, that h have I written. Then the soldiers, when they had
crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every
soldier a part ; and also his coat : the coat was without seam,
wrought upon throughout. They said therefore among them
selves, Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it, who shall have it:
that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying, They have parted
my raiment among them, and for my coat did they cast lots.
And the soldiers did such things indeed. There stood by the
cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother s sister, Mary the wife
of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw
his mother, and the disciple standing, whom he loved, he saith
unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son ! Then said he to the
disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour the disciple
took her for his own.

After these things, Jesus, knowing that all things were now
performed, that the scripture might be fulfilled, he saith, I thirst.
So there stood a vessel by full of vinegar : therefore they filled a
spunge with vinegar, and wound it about with hyssop, and put it
to his mouth. As soon as Jesus then received of the vinegar, he
said, It is finished; and bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
The Jews therefore, because it was the preparing of the sabbath,
that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath
day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate
that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken

e to them 1552. f upon the cross 1552. g near to 1552. h I have

written 1552. i and the disciple whom he loved, standing 1552.

Easter-Even. 133

down. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first,
and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they
came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not
his legs. But one of the soldiers with a spear thrust him into
the side, and forthwith k came thereout blood and water. And he
that saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he knoweth
that he saith true, that ye might believe also. For these things
were done that the scripture should be fulfilled, Ye shall not
break a bone of him.

And again another scripture saith, They shall look upon him
whom they have pierced. After this Joseph of Aramathsea (which
was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought
Pilate that he might take down the body of Jesus : and Pilate
gave him license. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.
And there came also Nicodemus, (which at the beginning came
to Jesus by night,) and brought of myrrh and aloes mingled to
gether, about an hundred pound weight. Then took they the
body of ^esu, and wound it in linen clothes with the odours, as
the manner of the Jews is to bury. And in the place where he
was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new se
pulchre, wherein was never man laid. There laid they Jesus
therefore because of the preparing of the sabbath of the Jews ;
for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

At Evensong.

^[ The First Lesson, Isa. liii. unto the
end.

Easter Even.
At Matins.

^[ The First Lesson, Lamentations iv. 5.
unto the end.

At the Communion.
Domine Deus salutis. Ps. Ixxxviii.

O LOED God of my salva
tion, I have cried day and night
before thee : O let my prayer
enter into thy presence, incline
thine ear unto my calling.

For my soul is full of trou-

k there came out blood 1552. 1 Jesus 1552.

K 3

134 At the Communion.

ble : and my life draweth nigh
unto hell.

I am counted as one of them
that go down unto the pit : and
I have been even as a man that
hath no strength.

Free among the dead, like
unto them that be wounded,
and lie in the grave : which be
out of remembrance, and are
cut away from thy hand.

Thou hast laid me in the
lowest pit : in a place of dark
ness, and in the deep.

Thine indignation lieth hard
upon me : and thou hast vexed
me with all thy storms.

Thou hast put away mine
acquaintance far from me : and
made me to be abhorred of
them.

I am so fast in prison : that
I cannot get forth.

My sight faileth for very
trouble : Lord, I have called
daily upon thee, I have stretch
ed out my hands unto thee.

Dost thou shew wonders a-
mong the dead : or shall the
dead rise up again, and praise
thee ?

Shall thy loving-kindness be
shewed in the grave : or thy
faithfulness in destruction ?

Shall thy wondrous works be
known in the dark : and thy
righteousness in the land where
all things are forgotten ?

Unto thee have I cried, O
Lord : and early shall my prayer
come before thee.

Easter Even. 135

Lord, why abhorrest thou my
soul : and hidest thou thy face
from me ?

I am in misery, and like unto
him that is at the point to die :
(even from my youth up) thy
terrors have I suffered with a
troubled mind.

Thy wrathful displeasure go-
eth over me : and the fear of
thee hath undone me.

They came round about me
daily like water : and compassed
me together on every side.

My lovers and friends hast
thou put away from me : and
hid mine acquaintance out of
my sight.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Epistle, i Peter iii.

IT is better (if the will of God be so) that ye suffer for well
doing than for evil doing. Forasmuch as Christ hath once suf
fered for sins; the just for the unjust, to bring us to God; and
was killed as pertaining to the flesh, but was quickened in the
Spirit. In which Spirit he also went and preached to the spirits
that were in prison ; which sometime had been disobedient, when
the long-suffering of God was once looked for in the days of Noe,
while the ark was a preparing ; wherein a few, that is to say,
eight souls, were saved by the water; like as baptism also now
saveth us; not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but in
that a good conscience consenteth to God, by the resurrection of
Jesus Christ : which is on the right hand of God, and is gone
into heaven, angels, powers, and might subdued unto him.

K 4

136 At the Communion.

The Gospel. Matt, xxvii.

WHEN the even was come, there came a rich man of Arirna-
thaea, named Joseph, which also was Jesus disciple. He went
unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com
manded the body to be delivered. And when Joseph had taken
the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his
new tomb, which he had hewn out even in the rock ; and rolled
a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And
there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over
against the sepulchre. The next day that followed the day of
preparing, the high priests and Pharisees came together unto
Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that this deceiver said while
he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command
therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest
his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people,
He is risen from the dead : and the last error shall be worse than
the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have m the watch ; go your
way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went and made the se
pulchre sure with the watchmen, and sealed the stone.

^[ Easter Day.

In the morning , afore Matins, the people 51 At Morning Prayer, instead of the

being assembled in the church, these Psalm, " O come, let us," &c. these

Anthems shall be first solemnly sung Anthems shall be sung or said,
or said.

CHRIST rising again from the dead, now dieth not : death from
henceforth hath no power upon him. For in that he died, he
died but once to put away sin : but in that he liveth, he liveth
unto God. And so likewise count yourselves dead unto sin : but
living unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord. n Hallelujah, halle
lujah.

CHRIST is risen again : the firstfruits of them that sleep.
For seeing that by man came death : by man also cometh the
resurrection of the dead. For as by Adam all men do die, so by
Christ all men shall be restored to life. Hallelujah.

The Priest. Shew forth to
all nations the glory of God.

m a watch 1552. n Hallelujah, hallelujah om. 1552. o Hallelujah om. 1552.

Easter Day. 137

The Answer. ^ And among
all people his wonderful works.
Let us pray.

O GOD, who for our redemp
tion didst give thine only be
gotten Son to the death of the
cross; and by his glorious re
surrection hast delivered us
from the power of our enemy :
Grant us so to die daily from
sin, that we may evermore live
with him in the joy of his re
surrection ; through the same
Christ our Lord. Amen.

^[ Proper Psalms and Lessons.

At Matins.

The First Lesson, Exod. xii. unto the
end.

Psalms ii. Ivii. cxi.

The Second Lesson, Romans vi. unto
the end.

At the first Communion.
Conserva me, Domine. Psalm xvi.

PRESERVE me, O God : for
in thee have I put my trust.

O my soul, thou hast said
unto the Lord : Thou art my
God, my goods are nothing
unto thee.

All my delight is upon the
saints that are in the earth : and
upon such as excel in virtue.

But they that run after an
other god : shall have great
trouble.

Their drink-offerings of blood
will not I offer : neither make
mention of their names within
my lips.

138 At the Communion.

The Lord himself is the por
tion of mine inheritance, and of
my cup : thou shalt maintain
my lot.

The lot is fallen unto me in
a fair ground : yea, I have a
goodly heritage.

I will thank the Lord for
giving me warning : my reins
also chasten me in the night-
season.

I have set God always before
me : for he is on my right hand,
therefore I shall not fall.

Wherefore myheart was glad,
and my glory rejoiced : my flesh
also shall rest in hope.

For why ? thou shalt not
leave my soul in hell : neither
shalt thou suffer thy Holy One
to see corruption.

Thou shalt shew me the path
of life ; in thy presence is the
fulness of joy : and at thy right
hand there is pleasure for ever
more.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, and to &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which through thy only begotten Son Jesus
Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever
lasting life ; We humbly beseech thee, that, as by thy special
grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires,
so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth, &c.

Easter Day. 139

The Epistle. Coloss. iii.

IF ye be risen again with Christ, seek those things which are
above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your
affection on heavenly things, and not on earthly things : for ye
are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Whensoever
Christ (which is our life) shall shew himself, then shall ye also
appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your earthy mem
bers, fornication, uncleanness, unnatural lust, evil concupiscence,
and covetousness, which is worshipping of idols : for which things
sake the wrath of God useth to come on Pthe disobedient children ;
among whom ye walked sometime when ye Jived in them.

The Gospel. John xx.

THE first day of the sabbaths came Mary Magdalene early
(when it was yet dark) unto the sepulchre, and saw the stone
taken away from the grave. Then she ran and came to Simon
Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith
unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the grave,
and we cannot tell where they have laid him. Peter therefore
went forth, and that other disciple, and came unto the sepulchre.
They ran both together; and ^the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came first to the sepulchre : and when he had stooped down,
he saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then came
Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw
the linen clothes lie ; and the napkin that was about his head, not
lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by
itself. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to
the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew
not the scripture, that he should rise again from death. Then
the disciples went away again r unto their own home.

At the second Communion.
Domine, quid multiplicati? Ps. iii.

LOUD, how are they increased
that trouble me : many are they
that rise against me.

Many one there be that say
of my soul : There is no help
for him in his God.

But thou, O Lord, art my

p the children of unbelief; among 1552. q that other 1552. * to their 1552.

140 At the Communion.

defender : thou art my worship,
and the lifter up of my head.

I did call upon the Lord with
my voice : and he heard me out
of his holy hill.

I laid me down and slept,
and rose up again : for the Lord
sustained me.

I will not be afraid for ten
thousands of the people : that
have set themselves against me
round about.

Up, Lord, and help me, O
my God : for thou smitest all
mine enemies upon the cheek
bone; thou hast broken the
teeth of the ungodly.

Salvation belongeth unto the
Lord : and thy blessing is upon
thy people.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY Father, which
hast given thy only Son to die
for our sins, and to rise again
for our justification ; Grant us
so to put away the leaven of
malice and wickedness, that we
may alway serve thee in pure-
ness of living and truth; through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle, i Cor. v.

KNOW ye not that a little
leaven soureth the whole lump

Easter Day. 141

of dough ? Purge therefore the
old leaven, that ye may be new
dough, as ye are sweet bread.
For Christ our passover is
offered up for us: therefore
let us keep holy day, not with
old leaven, neither with the lea
ven of maliciousness and wick
edness; but with the sweetbread
of pureness and truth.

The Gospel. Mark xvi.

WHEN the sabbath was past,
Mary Magdalene, and Mary
Jacoby, and Salome, bought
sweet odours, that they might
come and anoint him. And
early in the morning, the first
day of the sabbath^ they came
unto the sepulchre when the
sun was risen. And they said
among themselves, Who shall
roll us away the stone from the
door of the sepulchre ? And
when they looked, they saw how
that the stone was rolled away:
for it was a very great one.
And they went into the sepul
chre, and saw a young man sit
ting on the right side, clothed
in a long white garment; and
they were afraid. And he said
unto them, Be not afraid : ye
seek Jesus of Nazareth, which
was crucified : he is risen ; he
is not here: behold the place
where they had put him. But
go your way, and tell his dis
ciples and Peter that he goeth
before you into Galilee: there
shall you see him, as he said

At the Communion.

unto you. And they went out
quickly, and fled from the se
pulchre; for they trembled and
were amazed : neither said they
any thing to any man ; for they
were afraid.

At Evensong.

^[ Proper Psalms and Lessons.
Psalms cxiii. cxiv. cxviii.

The Second Lesson, Acts ii. unto the
end.

Monday in Easter Week

At Matins.

5[ The Second Lesson, Matt, xxviii. unto
the end.

At the Communion.
Nonne Deo subjecta ? Psalm Ixii.

MY soul truly waiteth still
upon God : for of him cometh
my salvation.

He verily is my strength and
my salvation : he is my defence,
so that I shall not greatly fall.

How long will ye imagine
mischief against every man :
ye shall be slain all the sort of
you ; yea, as a tottering wall
shall ye be, and like a broken
hedge.

Their device is only how to
put him out whom God will
exalt : their delight is in lies ;
they give good words with their
mouth, but curse with their
heart.

Nevertheless, my soul, wait

Monday in Easter Week. 148

thou still upon God : for my
hope is in him.

He truly is my strength and
my salvation : he is my defence,
so that I shall not fall.

In God is my health and my
glory : the rock of my might,
and in God is my trust.

O put your trust in him al-
way, ye people : pour out your
hearts before him, for God is
our hope.

As for the children of men,
they are but vain : the children
of men are deceitful upon the
weights, they are altogether
lighter than vanity itself.

O trust not in wrong and
robbery, give not yourselves
unto vanity : if riches increase,
set not your heart upon them.

God spake once, and twice
I have also heard the same :
that power belongeth unto God;

And that thou, Lord, art
merciful : for thou rewardest
every man according to his
work.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beo-innino-

O O 7

is now, &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which through thy only-begotten Son Jesus
Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of ever
lasting life; We humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special
grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires, so
by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth, &c.

144 At the Communion.

The Epistle. Acts x.

PETER opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that
there is no respect of persons with God ; but in all people he that
feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
Ye know the preaching that God sent unto the children of Israel,
preaching peace by s Jesu Christ, which is Lord over all things ;
which preaching was published throughout all Jewry, (and be
gan in Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;) how
God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with
power; l which went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the Devil: for God was with him. And we are
witnesses of all things which he did in the land of the Jews, and
at Jerusalem ; whom they slew, and hanged on tree : him God
raised up the third day, and shewed him openly ; not to all the
people, but u unto us witnesses, (chosen before of God for the same
intent,) which did eat and drink with him after he x arose from
death. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and
to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the judge
of the quick Xand dead. To him give all the prophets witness,
that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive
remission of sins.

The Gospel. Luke xxiv.

BEHOLD, two of the disciples went that same day to a town
called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about sixty furlongs.
And they talked together of all the things that had happened.
And z it chanced, that while they communed together and reasoned,
Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes
were holden, that they should not know him. And he said unto
them, What manner of communications are these that ye have
one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? And the one of them
(whose name was Cleophas) answered, and said unto him, Art
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things
which have chanced there in these days? He said unto them,
What things? And they said unto him, Of Jesus of Nazareth,
which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and
all the people : and how the high priests and our rulers delivered
him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we
trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel :

s Jesus Christ 1552. t which Jesus went about 1552. u to us 1552.

x rose from death 1552. y and the dead 1552. z it chanced, while 1552.

Tuesday in Easter Week. 145

and as touching all these things, to-day is even the third day that
they were clone. Yea, and certain women also of our company
made us astonied, which came early unto the sepulchre, and
found not his body, and came, saying, that they had seen a
vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of
them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even
so as the women had said ; but him they saw not. And he said
unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the pro
phets have spoken: ought not Christ to have suffered these
things, and to enter into his glory ? And he began at Moses and
all the prophets, and interpreted unto them in all scriptures which
were written of him. And they drew nigh unto the town which
they went unto; and he made as though he would have gone
further : and they constrained him, saying, Abide with us, for it
draweth towards night, and the day is far passed. And he went
in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat
with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and a gave
unto them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him,
and he vanished out of their sight. And they said between
themselves, Did not our hearts burn within us, while he talked
with us by the way, and opened to us the scriptures? And they
rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the
eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, saying,
The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And
they told what things were done in the way, and how they knew
him in b breaking of the bread.

At Evensong.

^f The Second Lesson, Acts iii. unto the
end.

^[ Tuesday in Easter Week.
At Matins.

The Second Lesson, Luke xxiv. unto,
" And behold two of them."

At the Communion.
Laudate, pueri. Psalm cxiii.

PRAISE the Lord (ye ser
vants) : O praise the name of
the Lord.

a gave to them 1562. b breaking of bread 1552.

146 At the Communion.

Blessed is the name of the
Lord : from this time forth for
evermore.

The Lord s name is praised :
from the rising up of the sun
unto the going down of the
same.

The Lord is high above all
heathen : and his glory above
the heavens.

Who is like unto the Lord
our God, that hath his dwell
ing so high : and yet humbleth
himself to behold the things
that are in heaven and earth ?

He taketh up the simple out
of the dust : and lifteth the poor
out of the mire ;

That he may set him with the
princes : even with the princes
of his people.

He maketh the barren wo
man to keep house : and to be
a joyful mother of children.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for
our sins, and to rise again for our justification; Grant us so to
put away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may alway
serve thee in pureness of living and truth ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts xiii.

YE men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham,
and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is this word of
salvation sent. For the inhabiters of Jerusalem, and their rulers,
because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets

Tuesday in Easter Week. 147

which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in
condemning him. And when they found no cause of death in him,
yet desired they Pilate to kill him. And when they had fulfilled
all that were written of him, they took him down from the tree,
and put him in a sepulchre. But God raised him again from
death the third day : and he was seen many days of them which
went with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, which b are his wit
nesses unto the people. And we declare unto you, how that the
promise, (which was made unto the fathers,) God hath fulfilled
unto their children, (even unto us,) in that he raised up Jesus
again ; even as it is written in the second Psalm, Thou art my
Son, this day have I begotten thee. As concerning that he raised
him up from death, now no more to return to corruption, he said
on this wise, The holy promises made to David will I give faith
fully c to you. Wherefore he saith also in another place, Thou
shalt not suffer thine holy to see corruption. For David (after
that he had in his time fulfilled the will of God) fell on sleep, and
was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption : but he whom God
raised again saw no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore,
(ye men and brethren,) that through this man is preached d unto
you the forgiveness of sins : and that by him all that believe are
justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by
the law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that fall on you which
is spoken of in the prophets; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder,
and perish ye : for I do a work in your days, which ye shall not
believe, though a man e declare it you.

The Gospel. Luke xxiv.

JESUS stood in the midst of his disciples, and said unto them.
Peace be unto you. It is I ; fear not. But they were abashed
and afraid, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And he
said unto them, Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise
in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is even I
myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit f hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he
shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed
not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any
meat ? And they offered him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an

b are witnesses 1552. c unto you 1552. d unto you forgiveness 1552.

e declare it unto you 1552. f hath no flesh 1552,

148 At the Communion.

honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them. And he
said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you,
while I was yet with you, that all must needs be fulfilled which
were written of me in the law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and
in the Psalms. Then opened he their wits, that they might un
derstand the scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written,
and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from death
the third day ; and that repentance and remission of sins should
be preached in his name among all nations, and must begin at
Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things.

At Evensong.

The Second Lesson, 1 Cor. xv. unto the
end.

^[ The first Sunday after Easter.

Beatus vir. Psalm cxii.

BLESSED is the man that fear-
eth the Lord : he hath great de
light in his commandments.

His seed shall be mighty upon
earth : the generation of the
faithful shall be blessed.

Riches and plenteousness shall
be in his house : and his right
eousness endureth for ever.

Unto the godly there ariseth
up light in the darkness : he is
merciful, loving, and righteous.

A good man is merciful, and
lendeth : and will guide his
words with discretion.

For he shall never be moved :
and the righteous shall be had
in everlasting remembrance.

He will not be afraid for any
evil tidings : for his heart stand-
eth fast, and believeth in the
Lord.

His heart is stablished, and

The first Sunday after Easter. 149

will not shrink : until he see his
desire upon his enemies.

He hath sparsed abroad,
and given to the poor : and his
righteousness remaineth for
ever ; his horn shall be exalted
with honour.

The ungodly shall see it, and
it shall grieve him : he shall
gnash with his teeth, and con
sume away; the desire of the
ungodly shall perish.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY Father, &c. as ALMIGHTY God, &c. as at
at the second Communion on the Communion on Easter Day.
Easter Day.

The Epistle, i John v.

ALL that is born of God overcometh the world ; and this is
the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is
sit that overcometh the world, but h he which believeth that Jesus
is the Son of God ? This Jesus Christ is he that came by water
and blood ; not by water only, but by water and blood : and it is
the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For
there are three which bear record in heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. And there
are three which bear record in earth, the spirit, and water, and
blood : and these three are one. If we receive the witness of
men, the witness of God is greater : for this is the witness of
God that is greater, which he testified of his Son. He that be
lieveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that
believeth not God hath made him a liar, because he believeth not
the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record,
how that God hath given unto us eternal life ; and this life is in

g he that overcometh 1552. h he that believeth 1552.

150 At the Communion,

his Son. He that hath the Son hath life ; and he that hath not
the Son of God hath not life.

The Gospel. John xx.

THE same day at night, which was the first day of the sab
baths, when the doors were shut, (where the disciples were as
sembled together for fear of the Jews,) came Jesus and stood in
the midst,, and said unto them, Peace be unto you. And when
he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side.
Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. Then
said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father sent
me, even so send I you also. And when he had l said those
words, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost. Whosesoever^ sins ye remit, they are remitted unto
them ; and whosesoever^ sins ye retain, they are retained.

IT The second Sunday after Easter.

Deus in adjutorium. Psalm Ixx.

HASTE thee 5 O God, to de
liver me : make haste to help
me, O Lord.

Let them be ashamed and
confounded that seek after my
soul : let them be turned back
ward and put to confusion that
wish me evil.

Let them (for their reward)
be soon brought to shame : that
cry over me. There, there.

But let all those that seek
thee be joyful and glad in thee :
and let all such as delight in thy
salvation say alway, The Lord
be praised.

As for me, I am poor and in
misery : haste thee unto me,
(O God.)

Thou art my help, and my

i said these words 1552.

The second Sunday after Easter. 151

redeemer : O Lord, make no
long tarrying.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c,

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast given thy holy Son to be unto us
both a sacrifice for sin, and also an example of godly life ; Give
us the grace that we may always most thankfully receive that his
inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow
the blessed steps of his most holy life.

The Epistle, i Peter ii.

THIS is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God
endure grief, and suffer wrong undeserved. For what praise is
it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently ?
But and if, when ye do well, ye suffer wrong, and take it patient
ly, then is there thank with God. For hereunto verily were ye
called : for Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an ensample,
that ye should follow his steps: which did no sin, neither was
there guile found in his mouth : which, when he was reviled,
reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threatened not ; but com
mitted the vengeance to him that judgeth righteously: which his
own self bare our sins in his body on the tree, that we, being
delivered from sin, should live unto righteousness : by whose
stripes ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray ; but
are now turned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

The Gospel. John x.

CHRIST said to his disciples, I am the good shepherd : a good
shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he
which is not the shepherd, (neither the sheep are his own,) seeth
the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and k flieth ; and the wolf
catcheth, and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant l flieth,
because he is an hired servant, and careth not for the sheep. I
am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of
mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I also my
Father : and I give my life for the sheep. And other sheep I
have, which are not of this fold ; them also must I bring, and
k and fleeth 1552. l fleeth 1552.

L 4

152 At the Communion.

they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one
shepherd.

H The third Sunday.

Confitebimur. Psalm Ixxv.

UNTO thee (O God) do we
give thanks : yea, unto thee do
we give thanks.

Thy name also is so nigh :
and that do thy wondrous works
declare.

When I receive the congre
gation : I shall j udge according
unto right.

The earth is weak, and all
the inhabiters thereof : I bear
up the pillars of it.

I said unto the fools, Deal
not so madly : and to the un
godly, Set not up your horn.

Set not up your horn on
high : and speak not with a stiff
neck.

For promotion cometh nei
ther from the east, nor from the
west : nor yet from the south.

And why? God is the Judge :
he putteth down one, and set-
teth up another.

For in the hand of the Lord
there is a cup, and the wine is
red : it is full mixed, and lie
poureth out of the same.

As for the dregs thereof : all
the ungodly of the earth shall
drink them, and suck them out.

But I will talk of the God
of Jacob : and praise him for
ever.

All the horns of the ungodly

The third Sunday after Easter. 153

also will I break : and the horns
of the righteous shall be ex
alted.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect,

ALMIGHTY God, which shewest to all men that be in error the
light of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way
of righteousness ; Grant unto all them that be admitted into the
fellowship of Christ s religion, that they may eschew those things
that be contrary to their profession, and follow all such things as
be agreeable to the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Epistle, i Peter ii.

DEARLY beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, ab
stain from fleshly lusts, which fight against the soul ; and see that
ye have honest conversation among the Gentiles ; that, whereas
they backbite you as evildoers, they may see your good works,
and praise God in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves there
fore m unto all manner ordinance of man for the Lord s sake, whe
ther it be unto the king, as unto the chief head ; either unto rulers,
as unto them that are sent of him, for the punishment of evildoers,
but for the laud of them that do well. For so is the will of God,
that with well-doing ye may stop the mouths of foolish and igno
rant men : as free, and not as having the liberty for a cloak of
maliciousness; but even as the servants of God. Honour all men.
Love brotherly fellowship. Fear God. Honour the king.

The Gospel. John xvi.

JESUS said to his disciples, After a while ye shall not see me ;
and again, after a while ye shall see me ; for I go to the Father.
Then said some of his disciples between themselves, What is this
that he saith unto us, After a while ye shall not see me; and
again, after a while ye shall see me ; and that I go to the
Father? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, After a
while ? we cannot tell what he saith. Jesus perceived that they
would ask him, and said unto them, Ye inquire of this between
yourselves, because I said, After a while ye shall not see me ;
m to every man for the Lord s sake 1552.

] 54 At the Communion.

and again, after a while ye shall see me. Verily, verily I say
unto youj Ye shall weep and lament, but contrariwise the world
shall rejoice : ye shall sorrow, but your sorrow shall be turned to
joy. A woman, when she travaileth, hath sorrow, because her
hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she
remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into
the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see
you again, and your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy shall no
man take from you.

IT The four tli Sunday.
Deus stetit in synagoga. Ps. Ixxxii.

GOD standeth in the congre
gation of princes : he is Judge
among gods.

How long will ye give wrong
judgment : and accept the per
sons of the ungodly ?

Defend the poor and father
less : see that such as be in
need and necessity have right.

Deliver the outcast and poor :
save them from the hand of the
ungodly.

They will not be learned nor
understand, but walk on still in
darkness : all the foundations of
the earth be out of course.

I have said, Ye are gods :
and ye all are children of the
most Highest.

But ye shall die like men :
and fall like one of the princes.

Arise, O God, and judge
thou the earth : for thou shalt
take all the heathen to thine in
heritance.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

The fourth Sunday after Easter. 155

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which dost make the minds of all faithful
men to be of one will ; Grant unto thy people, that they may
love the thing which thou commandest, and desire that which
thou dost promise ; that among the sundry and manifold changes
of the world, our hearts may surely there be fixed, whereas true
joys are to be found ; through Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. James i.

EVERY good gift, and every perfect gift is from above, and
cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variable
ness, "neither is he changed unto darkness. Of his own will begat
he us with the word of truth, that we should be the firstfruits of his
creatures. Wherefore (dear brethren) let every man be swift to
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for the wrath of man worketh
not that which is righteous before God. Wherefore lay apart all
filthiness and superfluity of maliciousness, and receive with meek
ness the word that is graffed in you, which is able to save your
souls.

The Gospel. John xvi.

JESUS said unto his disciples. Now I go my way to him that
sent me, and none of you asketh me whither I go. But, because
I have said such things unto you, your hearts are full of sorrow.
Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; it is expedient for you that I
go away : for if I go not away, that Comforter will not come unto
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he
is come, he will rebuke the world of sin, and of righteousness,
and of judgment: of sin, because they believe not on me; of
righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye shall see me
no more; of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged
already. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot
bear them away now. Howbeit, when he is come, (which is the
Spirit of truth,) he will lead you into all truth. He shall not
speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he
speak : and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify
me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew unto you. All
things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I unto you,
that he shall take of mine, and shew unto you.

n neither shadow of change 1552.

156 At the Communion.

T The fifth Sunday.

Quam dilecta tabernacula !
Psalm Ixxxiv.

O HOW amiable are thy dwell
ings : thou Lord of hosts !

My soul hath a desire and
longing to enter into the courts
of the Lord : my heart and my
flesh rejoice in the living God.

Yea, the sparrow hath found
her an house, and the swallow
a nest where she may lay her
young : even thy altars, O Lord
of hosts, my King and my God.

Blessed are they that dwell in
thy house : they will be alway
praising thee.

Blessed is that man whose
strength is in thee : in whose
heart are thy ways.

Which going through the
vale of misery use it for a well :
and the pools are filled with
water.

They will go from strength
to strength : and unto the God
of gods appeareth every one of
them in Sion.

Lord God of hosts, hear
my prayer : hearken, O God of
Jacob.

Behold, O God our defender :
and look upon the face of thine
Anointed.

For one day in thy courts is
better than a thousand.

1 had rather be a doorkeeper
in the house of my God : than
to dwell in the tents of ungod
liness.

The fifth Sunday after Easter. 157

For the Lord God is a light
and defence : the Lord will give
grace and worship, and no good
thing shall he withhold from
them that live a godly life.

O Lord God of hosts : bless
ed is the man that putteth his
trust in thee.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, &c.

The Collect.

LORD, from whom all good things do come ; Grant us, thy
humble servants, that by thy holy inspiration we may think those
things that be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform
the same; through our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Epistle. James i.

SEE that ye be doers of the word, and not hearers only, de
ceiving your own selves. For if any man hear the word, and
declareth not the same by his works, he is like unto a man be
holding his bodily face in a glass. For as soon as he hath looked
on himself, he goeth his way, and forgetteth immediately what
his fashion was. But whoso looketh in the perfect law of liberty,
and continueth therein, (if he be not a forgetful hearer, but a
doer of the work,) the same shall be happy in his deed. If any
man among you seem to be devout, and refraineth not his tongue,
but deceiveth his own heart, this man^s devotion is in vain. Pure
devotion, and undefiled before God the Father, is this, To visit
the fatherless and widows in their adversity, and to keep himself
unspotted of the world.

The Gospel. John xvL

VERILY, verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the
Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked
nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy
may be full. These things have I spoken unto you by proverbs:
the time will come when I shall no more speak unto you by pro
verbs, but I shall shew you plainly from my Father. At that
o ye ask the Father 1552.

158 At the Communion.

day shall ye ask in my name : and I say not unto you that I will
speak unto my Father for you ; for the Father himself loveth
you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came
out from God. I went out from the Father, and came into the
world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.

His disciples said unto him, Lo, Pnow talkest thou plainly, and
speakest no proverb. Now are we sure that thou knowest all
things, and needest not that any man should ask thee any ques
tion : therefore believe we that thou earnest from God. Jesus
answered them, Now ye do believe. Behold, the hour draweth
nigh, and is already come, that ye shall be scattered every man
to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet am I not alone,
for the Father is with me. These words have I spoken unto
you, that in me ye might have peace, for in the world shall ye have
tribulation ; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.

D" The Ascension Day.

^[ Proper Psalms and Lessons.

At Matins.
Psalms viii. xv. xxi.

The Second Lesson, John xiv. unto the
end.

*f[ At the Communion.
Omnes gentes,plaudite. Psalm xlvii.

O CLAP your hands together
(all ye people) : O sing unto
God with the voice of melody.

For the Lord is high, and to
be feared : he is the great King
upon all the earth.

He shall subdue the people
under us : and the nations un
der our feet.

He shall choose out an heri
tage for us : even the worship
of Jacob whom he loved.

God is gone up with a
merry noise : and the Lord with
the sound of the trump.

P now thou talkest plainly 1552.

The Ascension Day. 159

O sing praises, sing praises
unto our God : O sing praises,
sing praises unto our King.

For God is the King of all
the earth : sing ye praises with
understanding.

God reigneth over the hea
then : God sitteth upon his holy
seat.

The princes of the people are
joined to the people of the God
of Abraham : for God (which
is very high exalted) doth de
fend the earth, as it were with
a shield.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that like as we do
believe thy only-begotten Son our Lord to have ascended into the
heavens ; so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and
with him continually dwell.

The Epistle. Acts i.

IN the former treatise (dear Theophilus) we have spoken of all
that Jesus began to do and teach, until the day in which he was
taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given com
mandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : to whom also
he shewed himself alive after his passion, (and that by many
tokens,) appearing unto them forty days, and speaking of the
kingdom of God ; and gathered them together, and commanded
them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for
the promise of the Father, whereof (saith he) ye have heard of
me. For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall be bap
tized with the Holy Ghost after these few days. When they
therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord,
wilt thou at this time restore again the q kingdom to Israel ? And
he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the

q kingdom of Israel 1552.

160 At the Communion.

seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. But ye
shall receive power r after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you ;
and ye shall be witnesses unto me, not only in Jerusalem, but
also in all Jewry, and s in Samaria, and even unto the workTs end.
And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was
taken up on high, and a cloud received him up out of their sight.
And while they looked stedfastly up toward heaven as he went,
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel, which also said,
Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? This
same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so
come, even as ye have seen him go into heaven.

The Gospel. Matt. xvi.

JESUS appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and cast
in their teeth their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they
believed not them which had seen that he was risen again from
the dead. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to all creatures. He that believeth, and is bap
tized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
And these tokens shall follow them that believe: in my name
they shall cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ;
they shall drive away serpents ; and if they drink any deadly
thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay l their hands on the
sick, and they shall recover. So then when the Lord had spoken
unto them, he was received into heaven, and is on the right hand
of God. And they went forth and preached every where, the
Lord working with them, and confirming the word with miracles
following.

^[ Proper Psalms and Lessons at
Evensong.

Psalms xxiv. Ixviii. cxlviii,

The Second Lesson, Ephes. iv. unto the
end.

r after the Holy Ghost 1552. in all Samaria 1552. t their hand 1552.

The Sunday after the Ascension. 161

f The Sunday after the Ascen- H The Sunday after the Ascen
sion, sion Day.

Dominus regnavit. Psalm xciii.

THE Lord is King, and hath
put on glorious apparel : the
Lord hath put on his apparel,
andgirded himself with strength.

He hath made the round
world so sure : that it cannot
be moved.

Ever since the world began
hath thy seat been prepared :
thou art from everlasting.

The floods are risen, O Lord,
the floods have lift up their
noise : the floods lift up their
waves.

The waves of the sea are
mighty, and rage horribly : but
yet the Lord that dwelleth on
high is mightier.

Thy testimonies, O Lord, are
very sure : holiness becometh
thine house for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

O GOD, the King of glory, which hast exalted thine only Son
Jesus Christ with great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven ;
We beseech thee, leave us not comfortless ; but send to us thine
Holy Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place
whither our Saviour Christ is gone before; who liveth and
reigneth &c.

The Epistle, i Peter iv.

THE end of all things is at hand; be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer. But above all things have fervent love among
yourselves : for love shall cover the multitude of sins. Be ye

At the Communion.

herberous one to another without grudging. As every man hath
received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as
good ministers of the manifold a grace of God. If any man speak,
let him talk as the words of God : if any man minister, let him
do it as of the ability which God ministereth b unto him; that God
in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ ; to whom be
praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

The Gospel. John xv. xvi.

WHEN the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from
the Father, (even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth of the
Father,) he shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also,
because ye have been with me from the beginning.

These things have I said unto you, because ye should not be
offended. They shall excommunicate you : yea, the time shall
come, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God ser
vice. And such things will they do unto you, because they have
not known the Father, neither yet me. But these things c have I
told you, that, when the time is come, ye may remember then
that I told you.

These things said I not unto
you at the beginning, because I
was present with you.

f Whit-Sunday.

51 Proper Psalms and Lessons

at Matins.
Psalm xlviii. Ixvii. cxlv.

The Second Lesson, Acts x. " Then Pe
ter opened his mouth," unto the end.

^[ At the Communion.
Exultate justi in Domino. Ps. xxxiii.

REJOICE in the Lord, O ye
righteous : for it becometh well
the just to be thankful.

Praise the Lord with harp :
sing psalms unto him with the
lute, and instrument of ten
strings.

a graces of God 1552. b to him 1552. c I have told you 1552.

Whit-Sunday. 163

Sing unto the Lord a new
song : sing praises lustily (unto
him) with a good courage.

For the word of the Lord is
true : and all his works are
faithful.

He loveth righteousness and
judgment : the earth is full of
the goodness of the Lord.

By the word of the Lord were
the heavens made : and all the
hosts of them by the breath of
his mouth.

He gathereth the waters of
the sea together as it were upon
a heap : and layeth up the deep
as it were in a treasure-house.

Let all the earth fear the
Lord : stand in awe of him, all
ye that dwell in the world.

For he spake, and it was
done : he commanded, and it
stood fast.

The Lord bringeth the coun
sel of the heathen to nought :
and maketh the devices of the
people to be of none effect, (and
casteth out the counsels of
princes.)

The counsel of the Lord
shall endure for ever : and the
thoughts of his heart from ge
neration to generation.

Blessed are the people, whose
God is the Lord Jehovah : and
blessed are the folk, that have
chosen him to be their inherit
ance.

The Lord looked down from
heaven, and beheld all the chil
dren of men : from the habita
nt 2

164 At the Communion.

tion of his dwelling he consi-
dereth all them that dwell in
the earth.

He fashioneth all the hearts
of them : and understandeth all
their works.

There is no king that can be
saved by the multitude of an
host : neither is any mighty man
delivered by much strength.

A horse is counted but a;
vain thing to save a man : nei
ther shall he deliver any man
by his great strength.

Behold, the eye of the Lord
is upon them that fear him :
and upon them that put their
trust in his mercy.

To deliver their souls from
death : and to feed them in the
time of dearth .

Our soul hath patiently tar
ried for the Lord : for he is our
help and our shield.

For our heart shall rejoice in
him : because we have hoped in
his holy name.

Let thy merciful kindness, O
Lord, be upon us : like as we
have put our trust in thee.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

GOD, which as upon this day hast taught the hearts of thy
faithful people, by the sending to them the light of thy Holy
Spirit; Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in
all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through
the merits of d Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth

d Christ Jesu 1552.

Whit-Snnday. 165

with thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, world with
out end.

The Ep istle. Acts ii.

WHEN the fifty days were come to an end, they were all with
one accord together in one place. And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven, as it had been the coming of a mighty wind,
and it filled all the house where they sat. And there appeared
unto them cloven tongues, like as they had been of fire, and it
sat upon each one of them ; and they were all filled with the
Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, even as the
same Spirit gave them utterance. e There were dwelling at Jeru
salem Jews, devout men, out of every nation of them that are
under heaven. When this was noised about, the multitude came
together, and were astonied, because that every man heard them
speak with his own language. They wondered all, and mar
velled, saying among themselves, Behold, are not all these which
speak of Galilee ? And how hear we every man his own tongue
wherein we were born ? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites,
and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of Jewry, and of Cappa-
docia, of Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, of Egypt,
and of the parties of Libya which is beside Cyrene, and strangers
of Rome, Jews and Proselytes, Greeks and Arabians, we have
heard them speak in our own tongues the great works of God.

The Gospel. John xiv.

JESUS said unto his disciples, If ye love me, keep my com
mandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you
another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; even
the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because the
world seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ;
for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave
you comfortless; but will come to you. Yet a little while, and
the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : for I live, and ye
shall live. That day shall ye know that I am in my Father, and
you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and
keepeth them, the same is he that loveth me; and he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will
shew mine own self unto him.

Judas saith unto him, (not
Judas Iscariot,) Lord, what is
e Then were dwelling 1552.

16() At the Communion.

done that thou wilt shew thy
self unto us, and not unto the
world ? Jesus answered and said
unto them, If a man love me, he
will keep my sayings, and my
Father will love him, and we
will come unto him, and dwell
with him. He that loveth me
not, keepeth not my sayings :
and the word which ye hear is
not mine, but the Father s which
sent me. These things have I
spoken unto you, being yet pre
sent with you. But the Com
forter, which is the Holy Ghost,
whom my Father will send in
my name, he shall teach you all
things, and bring all things to
your remembrance, whatsoever
I have said unto you. Peace
I leave with you, my peace I
give unto you : not as the world
giveth, give I unto you. Let
not your hearts be grieved, nei
ther fear. Ye have heard how
I said unto you, I go, and come
again unto you. If ye loved
me, ye would verily rejoice, be
cause I said, I go unto the Fa
ther : for the Father is greater
than I. And now have I shew
ed you before it come, that,
when it is come to pass, ye
might believe. Hereafter will
I not talk many words unto
you : for the prince of this world
cometh, and hath nought in me.
But that the world may know
that I love the Father; and as
the Father gave me command
ment, even so do I.

Monday in Wliitsun-week . 167

^f Proper Psalms and Lessons at
Evensong.

Psalms civ. cxlv.

The Second Lesson, Acts xix. " It for-
tuned when Apollo went to Corin-
thum," unto, " After these things."

^[ Monday in Whitsun-week .

Jubilate Deo. Psalm c.

O BE joyful in the Lord, (all
ye lands) : serve the Lord with
gladness, and come before his
presence with a song.

Be ye sure that the Lord he
is God : it is he that hath made
us, and not we ourselves ; we
are his people, and the sheep of
his pasture.

O go your way into his gates
with thanksgiving, and into his
courts with praise : be thankful
unto him, and speak good of his
name.

For the Lord is gracious, his
mercy is everlasting : and his
truth endureth from generation
to generation.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.
^f GOD, which &c. as upon Whit-Sunday.

The Epistle. Acts x.

THEN Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive
that there is no respect of persons with God ; but in all people,
he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with
him. Ye know the preaching that God sent unto the children

M 4

168 At the Communion.

of Israel, preaching peace by f Jesu Christ, which is Lord over
all things; which preaching was published throughout all Jewry,
(and began in Galilee, after the baptism which John preached :)
how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and
with power; which Jesus went about doing good, and healing
all that were oppressed of the devil : for God was with him. And
we are witnesses of all things which he did in the land of the
Jews and at Jerusalem ; whom they slew, and hanged Son tree :
him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly ; not
to all the people, but unto us witnesses, (chosen before of God
for the same intent;) which did eat and drink with him after he
arose from death. And he commanded us to preach unto the
people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to
be the Judge of quick and dead. To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these words,
the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the preaching.
And they of the circumcision, which believed, were astonied, as
many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was
shed out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For thev heard them speak
with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can
any man forbid water^ that these should not be baptized, which
have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he commanded
them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they
him to tarry a few days.

The Gospel. John iii.

So God loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to
condemn the world, but that the world through him might be
saved. h He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that
believeth not is condemned already ; because he hath not believed
in the name of the only -begotten Son of God. And this is the
condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved
darkness more than light, because their deeds were evil. For
every one that evil doeth hateth the light, neither cometh to the
light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth truth
cometh to the light, that his deeds may be known, how that they
are wrought in God.

f Jesus Christ 1552. g on a tree 1552. h But he that 1552. i the truth 1552.

Tuesday in WJiitsun-week. 169

If Tuesday. 1F The Tuesday after Whit-

Sunday.

^ At the Communion.

Misericordiam. Psalm ci.

MY song shall be of mercy
and judgment : unto thee (O
Lord) will I sing.

let me have understand
ing : in the way of godliness.

When wilt thou come unto
me : I will walk in my house
with a perfect heart.

1 will take no wicked thing
in hand ; I hate the sins of un
faithfulness : there shall no such
cleave unto me.

A froward heart shall depart
from me : I will not know a
wicked person.

Whoso privily slandereth his
neighbour : him will I destroy.

Whoso hath also a proud look
and an high stomach : I will not
suffer him.

Mine eyes look unto such as
be faithful in the land : that
they may dwell with me.

Whoso leadeth a godly life :
he shall be my servant.

There shall no deceitful per
son dwell in my house : he that
telleth lies shall not tarry in my
sight.

I shall soon destroy all the
ungodly that are in the land :
that I may root out all wicked
doers from the city of the Lord.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

170 At the Communion.

The Collect.
GOD, which &c. as upon Whit-Sunday.

The Epistle. Acts viii.

WHEN the apostles, which were at Jerusalem, heard say that
Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them
Peter and John ; which, when they were come down, prayed for
them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost : for as yet he was
come on none of them ; but they were baptized only in the name
of Christ Jesu. Then laid they their hands on them, and they
received the Holy Ghost.

The Gospel. John x.

VERILY, verily I say unto you, He that entereth not in by the
door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a murderer. But he that entereth in by the
door is the shepherd of the sheep : to him the porter openeth,
and the sheep hear his voice, and he calleth his own sheep by
name, and leadeth them out. And when he hath sent forth his
own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for
they know his voice. A stranger will they not follow ; but will
k fly from him ; for they know not the voice of strangers. This
proverb spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not what
things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus
unto them again; Verily, verily I say unto you, I am the door
of the sheep. All (even as many as came before me) are thieves
and murderers; but the sheep did not hear them. I am the
door; by me if any enter in, he shall be safe, and shall go in and
out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not but for to steal, kill,
and destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they
might have it more abundantly.

k flee from him 1552.

Trinity Sunday.
| Trinity Sunday.

At Matins.

The First Lesson, Gen. xviii. unto the

end.

The Second Lesson, Matt. iii. unto the
end.

^ At the Communion.

Deus misereatur. Psalm Ixvii.

GOD be merciful unto us, and
bless us : and shew us the light
of his countenance, and be mer
ciful unto us;

That thy way may be known
upon earth : thy saving health
among all nations.

Let the people praise thee, O
God : yea, let all the people
praise thee.

O let the nations rejoice and
be glad : for thou shalt judge
the folk righteously, and govern
the nations upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, O
God : let all the people praise
thee.

Then shall the earth bring
forth her increase : and God,
even our own God, shall give
us his blessing.

God shall bless us : and all
the ends of the world shall fear
him.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which hast given unto us thy
servants grace by the confession of a true faith to acknowledge
the glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the power of the Divine

172 At the Communion.

Majesty to worship the Unity : We beseech thee, that through
the stedfastness of this faith, we may evermore be defended from
all adversity, which livest and reignest, one God, World without

end.

The Epistle. Apoc. iv.

AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door was open in heaven:
and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet
talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew
thee things which must be fulfilled hereafter. And immediately
I was in the Spirit ; and behold, a seat was set in heaven, and
one sat on the seat : and he that sat was to look upon like unto a
jasper stone and a sardine stone : and there was a rainbow about
the seat, in sight like unto an emerald. And about the seat were
twenty-four seats ; and upon the seats twenty-four elders sitting,
clothed in white raiment, and had on their heads crowns of gold :
and out of the seat proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and
voices. And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the
seat, which are the seven spirits of God. And before the seat
there was a sea of glass like unto crystal : and in the midst of
the seat, and round about the seat, were four beasts full of eyes
before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the
second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man,
and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts
had m each one of them six wings about him ; and they were full
of eyes within : arid n they had no rest day neither night, saying,
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and
is to come. And when those beasts gave glory, and honour, and
thanks to him that sat on the seat, (which liveth for ever and
ever,) the twenty-four elders fell down before him that sat on the
throne, and worshipped him that liveth for ever, and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord,
(our God,) to receive glory, and honour, and power; for thou
hast created all things, and for thy wilPs sake they are and were
created.

The Gospel. John iii.

THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler
of the Jews : the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto
him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God :
for no man could do such miracles as thou doest, except God

1 world without end. Amen. 1552. m each of them 1552. n they

did not rest 1552.

The first Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 173

were with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily,
verily I say unto thee, Except a man be born from above, he
cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus said unto him, How
can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter into his mother s
womb, and be born again ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say
unto thee, Except a man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of
the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
Marvel not that I said to thee, Ye must be born from above.
The wind bloweth where it lusteth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, Pbut thou canst not tell whence it cometh, ^and whither it
goeth ; so is every one that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus an
swered and said unto him, How can these things be ? Jesus answer
ed and said unto him, Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not
these things? Verily, verily I say unto thee, We speak r that we
do know, and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our
witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not ;
how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? And no
man ascendeth up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven,
even the Son of man, which is in heaven. And as Moses lift up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lift
up ; that whosoever believeth in him perish not, but have ever
lasting life.

^ The first Sunday after Trinity Sunday.
Beati immaculati. Psalm cxix.

BLESSED are those that be
undefiled in the way : and walk
in the law of the Lord.

Blessed are they that keep
his testimonies : and seek him
with their whole heart.

For they which do no wick
edness : walk in his ways.

Thou hast charged, that we
shall diligently keep thy com
mandments : O that my ways
were made so direct : that I
might keep thy statutes !

o Marvel not thou that 1552. P but thou canst 1552. Q nor whither he

goeth 1552. r that we know 1552.

174 At the Communion.

So shall I not be confounded :
while I have respect unto all
thy commandments.

I will thank thee with an un
feigned heart : when I shall
have learned the judgments of
thy righteousness.

I will keep thy ceremonies :
O forsake me not utterly.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

GOD, the strength of all them that trust in thee, mercifully
accept our prayers ; and because the weakness of our mortal na
ture can do no good thing without thee, grant us the help of thy
grace, that in keeping of thy commandments we may please thee,
both in will and deed ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle, i John iv.

DEARLY beloved, let us love one another: for love cometh of
God ; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth
God. He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love.
In this Y appeared the love of God to us-ward, because that God
sent his only-begotten Son into the world, that we might live
through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that
he loved us, and sent his Son to be the agreement for our sins.
Dearly beloved, if God so loved us, we ought s also to love one
another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one
another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfect in us. Here
by know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath
given us of his Spirit. And we have seen, and do testify, that
the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Who
soever confesseth that Jesus is the Son of God, in him dwelleth
God, and he in God. And we have known and believed the love
that God hath to us. God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love
dwelleth in God, and God in him. Herein is the love perfect in
us, Uhat we should have trust in the day of judgment ; for as he is,
even so are we in this world. There is no fear in love ; but per
fect love casteth out fear ; for fear hath painfulness : he that

r appeareth 1552. s a ] S o one to love another 1552. * that we should trust 1552.

The first Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 175

fearetli is not perfect in love. We love him, for he loved us first.
If a man say, I love God, and yet hate his brother, he is a liar:
for how can he that loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen,
love God whom he hath not seen ? And this commandment have
we of him. That he which loveth God should love his brother

also.

The Gospel. Luke xvi.

THERE was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple
and fine white, and fared deliciously every day. And there was
a certain beggar, named Lazarus, which lay at his gate full of
sores, desiring to be refreshed with the crumbs which fell from
the rich man^s board: and no man gave unto him. The dogs
came also and licked his sores. And it fortuned, that the beggar
died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham s bosom. The
rich man also died, and was buried : and being in hell in tor
ments, he lift up his eyes and saw Abraham afar off, and Lazarus
in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have
mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this
flame. But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy life
time receivedst thy pleasure, and contrariwise Lazarus received
pain; but now u is he comforted, and thou art punished. Beyond
all this, between us and you there is a great space set : so that
they which would go from hence to you cannot ; neither may
come from thence to us. Then he said, I pray thee therefore,
father, send him to my father s house, (for I have five brethren,)
for to warn them, lest they x also come into this place of torment.
Abraham said unto him, They have Moses and the prophets;
let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham ; but
if one come unto them from the dead, they will repent. He said
unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will
they believe, though one rose from death again.

If The Second Sunday.

In quo cor rig et ? Psalm cxix.

WHEREWITHAL shall a young
man cleanse his way : even by
ruling himself after thy word.
With my whole heart have I

u he is comforted 1552. x come also 1552.

176 At the Communion.

sought thee : O let me not go
wrong out of thy command
ments.

Thy words have I hid within
my heart : that I should riot sin
against thee.

Blessed art thou, O Lord : O
teach me thy statutes.

With my lips have I been
telling : of all the judgments of
thy mouth.

I have had as great delight
in the way of thy testimonies :
as in all manner of riches.

I will talk of thy command
ments : and have respect unto
thy ways.

My delight shall be in thy
statutes : and I will not forget
thy word.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

LORD, make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy
name : for thou never failest to help and govern them whom thou
dost bring up in thy stedfast love. Grant this &c.

The Epistle, i John iii.

MARVEL not, my brethren, though the world hate you. We
know that we are translated from death unto life, because we love
the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.
Whosoever hateth his brother is a manslayer : and ye know that no
manslayer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby perceive we
love, because he gave his life for us : and we ought to give our
lives for the brethren. But whoso hath this world s good, and
seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from
him ; how dwelleth the love of God in him ? My babes, let us
not love in word, neither in tongue ; but in deed, and in verity.
Hereby we know that we are of the verity, and can quiet our
hearts before him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater

The third Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 177

than our heart, and knoweth all things. Dearly beloved, if our
heart condemn us not, then have we trust to God- ward. And
whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his com
mandments, and do those things which are pleasant in his sight.
And this is his commandment, That we believe on the name of
his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave com
mandment. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in
him, and he in him : and hereby we know that he abideth in us,
even by the Spirit which he hath given us.

The Gospel. Luke xiv.

A CERTAIN man ordained a great supper, and bade many;
and sent his servant at supper-time to say to them that were bid
den, Come, for all things are now ready. And they all at once
began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought
a farm, and I must needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me
excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and
I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me excused. And another
said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. And
the servant returned, and brought his master word again thereof.
Then was the good man of the house displeased, and said to his
servant, Go out quickly into the streets and quarters of the city,
and bring in hither a the poor, and the feeble, and the halt, and
the blind. And the servant said, Lord, It is done as thou hast
commanded, and yet there is room. And the Lord said b to the
servant, Go out unto the highways and hedges, and compel them
to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you,
That none of c those men which were bidden shall taste of my
supper.

f The third Sunday.
Retribue servo tuo. Psalm cxix.

DO well unto thy servant :
that I may live, and keep thy
word.

Open thou mine eyes : that
I may see the wondrous things
of thy law.

1 am a stranger upon earth :

a the poor and feeble, and the halt and blind 1552. b unto the servant 1552.

&lt; these men 1552.

178 At the Communion.

O hide not thy commandments
from me.

My soul breaketh out for the
very fervent desire : that it hath
alway unto thy judgments.

Thou hast rebuked the proud :
and cursed are they that do err
from thy commandments.

O turn from me shame and
rebuke : for I have kept thy
testimonies.

Princes also did sit and speak
against me : but thy servant is
occupied in thy statutes.

For thy testimonies are my
delight : and my counsellors.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us, and unto whom
thou hast given an hearty desire to pray ; Grant that by thy
mighty aid we may be defended ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle, i Peter v.

SUBMIT yourselves every man one to another; knit yourselves
together in lowliness of mind : for God resisteth the proud, and
giveth grace to the humble. Submit yourselves therefore under
the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you when the time is
come. Cast all your care upon him, for he careth for you. Be
sober, and watch ; for your adversary the Devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour : whom resist
stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are ap
pointed unto your brethren that are in the world. But the God
of all grace, which hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ
Jesu, shall his own self (after that ye have suffered a little afflic
tion) make you perfect, settle, strength, and stablish you. To
him be glory and dominion d for ever and ever,
d ever and ever. Amen. 1552.

The fourth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 179

The Gospel. Luke xv.

THEN resorted unto him all the publicans and sinners for to
hear him. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying,
He receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. But he put forth
this parable unto them, saying, What man among you having an
hundred sheep, (if he lose one of them,) doth not leave ninety
and nine in the wilderness, and goeth after that which is lost,
until he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his
shoulders, with joy. And as soon as he cometh home, he calleth
together his lovers and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice
with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto
you, That likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that
repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which
need no repentance. Either what woman having ten groats, (if
she lose one,) doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and
seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it, she
calleth her lovers and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice
with me, for I have found the groat e which I had lost. Like
wise, I say unto you, shall there be joy in the presence of the
angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.

H The fourth Sunday.

^[ At the Communion.
AdhfEsit pavimento anima. Ps, cxix.

MY soul cleaveth to the dust :
O quicken thou me, according
to thy word.

I have knowledged my ways,
and thou heardest me : O teach
me thy statutes.

Make me to understand the
way of thy commandments : and
so shall I talk of thy wondrous
works.

My soul melteth away for
very heaviness : comfort thou
me according unto thy word.

Take from me the way of ly-

e which I lost 1552.

N 2

180 At the Communion.

ing : and cause thou me to make
much of thy law.

I have chosen the way of
truth : and thy judgments have
I laid before me.

I have sticken unto thy testi
monies : O Lord, confound me
not.

I will run the way of thy com
mandments : when thou hast
set my heart at liberty.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

GOD, the protector of all that trust in thee, without whom
nothing is strong, nothing is holy ; Increase and multiply upon
us thy mercy ; that, thou being our ruler and guide, we may so
pass through things temporal, that we finally lose not the things
eternal : Grant this, heavenly Father, for Jesu Christ s sake our
Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. viii.

I SUPPOSE that the afflictions of this life are not worthy of the
glory which shall be shewed upon us. For the fervent desire of
the creature abideth, looking when the sons of God shall appear.
Because the creature is subdued to vanity against the will thereof,
but for his will which hath subdued the same in hope : for the
same creature shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption,
into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. For we know that
every creature groaneth with us also, and travaileth in pain, even
unto this time. Not only it, but we also which have the first-
fruits of the Spirit, mourn in ourselves also, and wait for the
adoption, (of the children of God,) even the deliverance of our
bodies.

The Gospel. Luke vi.

BE ye merciful, as your Father also is merciful. Judge not,
and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be
condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: give, and it. shall
be given unto you ; good measure, and pressed down, and shaken

Thejif th Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 181

together, and running over, shall men give into your bosoms.
For with the same measure that ye mete withal, shall other men
mete to you again. And he put forth a similitude unto them,
Can the blind lead the blind ? do they not both fall into the
ditch ? The disciple is not above his master ; every man shall be
perfect, even as his master is. Why seest thou a mote in thy
brother s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own
eye ? Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me
pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou seest not the
beam that is in thine own eye? f Thou hypocrite, cast out the
beam out of thine own eye first, and then shalt thou see perfectly
to pull out the mote that is in thy brother s eye.

IT The fifth Sunday.

Leg em pone. Psalm cxix.

TEACH me, O Lord, the way
of thy statutes : and I shall keep
it unto the end.

Give me understanding, and
I shall keep thy law : yea, I
shall keep it with my whole
heart.

Make me to go in the path of
thy commandments : for there
in is my desire.

Incline my heart unto thy
testimonies : and not to covet-
otisness.

O turn away mine eyes, lest
they behold vanity : and quicken
thou me in thy way.

O stablish thy word in thy
servant : that I may fear thee.

Take away the rebuke that
I am afraid of : for thy judg
ments are good.

Behold, my delight is in thy
commandments : O quicken me
in thy righteousness.

f First, thou hypocrite, cast out the beam out of thine own eye, then shalt 1552.

182 At the Communion.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.

The Collect.

GRANT, Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of this world
may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy con
gregation may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness; through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle, i Peter iii.

BE you all of one mind and of one heart ; love as brethren, be
pitiful, be courteous, (meek,) not rendering evil for evil, or re
buke for rebuke ; but contrariwise bless ; knowing that ye are
thereunto called, even that ye should be heirs of the blessing.
For he that doth long after life, and loveth to see good days, let
him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no
guile. Let him eschew evil, and do good: let him seek peace,
and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous,
and his^ears are open unto their prayers : again, the face of the
Lord is over them that do evil. Moreover, Swho is it that will
harm you, if ye follow that which is good? Yea, happy are ye
if any trouble happen unto you for righteousness" sake : be not
ye afraid for any terror of them, neither be ye troubled ; but
sanctify the Lord God in your hearts.

The Gospel. Luke v.

IT came to pass that (when the people pressed upon him to
hear the word of God) he stood by the lake of Gennesareth, and
saw two ships stand by the lake s side; but the fishermen were
gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he entered
into one of the ships, (which pertained to Simon,) and prayed
him that he would thrust out a little from the land : and he sat
down, and taught the people out of the ship. When he had left
speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let
slip your nets to make a draught. And Simon answered and
said unto him, Master, we have laboured all night, and have
taken nothing; nevertheless, at thy commandment I will loose
forth the net. And h when they had this done, they inclosed a
great multitude of fishes ; but their net brake. And they beck
oned to their fellows (which were in the other ship) that they

g who is he that 1552. h when he had thus done 1552.

The sixth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 183

should come and help them. And they came, and filled both
the ships, that they sunk again. When Simon Peter saw this,
he fell down at Jesus 1 knees, saying, Lord, go from me, for I am
a sinful man. For he was astonied, and all that were with him,
at the draught of fishes which they had taken ; and so was also
James and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with
Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not, from henceforth
thou shalt catch men. And they brought the ships to land, and
forsook all, and followed him.

IF The sixth Sunday.

Et veniat super me. Psalm cxix.

LET thy loving mercy come
also unto me, O Lord : even thy
salvation, according unto thy
word.

So shall I make answer unto
my blasphemers : for my trust
is in thy word.

take not the word of truth
utterly out of my mouth : for
my hope is in thy judgments.

So shall I alway keep thy
law : yea, for ever and ever.

And I will walk at liberty :
for I seek thy commandments.

1 will speak of thy testimo
nies also, even before kings :
and will not be ashamed.

And my delight shall be in
thy commandments : which I
have loved.

My hands also will I lift up
unto thy commandments, which
I have loved : and my study
shall be in thy statutes.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

i both ships 1552.

N 4

184 At the Communion.

The Collect.

GOD, which hast prepared to them that love thee such good
things as pass all man s understanding; Pour into our hearts such
love toward thee, that we, loving thee in all things, may ob
tain thy promises, which exceed all that we can desire ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Romans vi.

KNOW ye not, that all we which are baptized in k Jesu Christ
are baptized to die with him ? We are buried then with him by
baptism for to die ; that likewise as Christ was raised from death
by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in a new
life. For if we be grafted in death like unto him, even so shall we
be partakers of Hhe resurrection: knowing this, that m our old
man is crucified with him also, that the body of sin might utterly
be destroyed, that henceforth we should not be servants unto sin.
For he that is dead is justified from sin. Wherefore if we be
dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him ;
knowing that Christ being raised from death, dieth no more ;
death hath no more power over him. For as touching that he
died, he died concerning sin once ; and as touching that he liveth,
he liveth unto God. Likewise consider ye also that ye are dead
as touching sin, but arc alive unto God through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

The Gospel. Matt. v.

JESUS said unto his disciples, Except your righteousness ex
ceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye cannot
enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was
said unto them "of the old time, Thou shalt not kill : whosoever
killeth, shall be in danger of judgment. But I say unto you,
that whosoever is angry with his brother (unadvisedly) shall be
in danger of judgment: and whosoever say unto his brother,
Raca, shall be in danger of a council : but whosoever saith, Thou
fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. Therefore if thou offerest
thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath
ought against thee ; leave there thine offering before the altar, and
go thy way first, and be reconciled to thy brother, and then come
and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles
thou art in the way with him ; lest at any time the adversary

fc Jesus Christ 1552. 1 the holy resurrection 1552. m your old man 1552.
o of old time 1552.

The seventh Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 185

deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the min
ister, and then thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee,
Thou shalt not come out thence, till thou have paid the utter
most farthing.

^[ The seventh Sunday.
Memor esto. Psalm cxix.

THINK upon thy servant,
as concerning thy word : where
in thou hast caused me to put
my trust.

The same is my comfort in
my trouble : for thy word hath
quickened me.

The proud have had me ex
ceedingly in derision : yet have
I not shrinked from thy law.

For I remembered thine ever
lasting judgments, O Lord : and
received comfort.

1 am horribly afraid : for the
ungodly that forsake thy law.

Thy statutes have been my
songs : in the house of my pil
grimage.

I have thought upon thy
name, O Lord, in the night-
season : and have kept thy law.

This I had : because I kept
thy commandments.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

LOUD of all power and might, which art the author and giver
of all good things ; Graff in our hearts the love of thy name,
increase in us true religion, nourish us with all goodness, and of
thy great mercy keep us in the same ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord .

186 At the Communion.

The Epistle. Rom. vi.

I SPEAK grossly, because of the infirmity of your flesh : as ye
have given your members servants to uncleanness, and to iniquity
(from one iniquity to another) ; even so now give over your mem
bers servants unto righteousness, that ye may be sanctified. For
when ye were the servants of sin, ye were void of righteousness.
What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now
ashamed? for the end of those P things is death. But now are
ye delivered from sin, and made the servants of God, and have
your fruit to be sanctified, and the end everlasting life. For the
reward of sin is death : but eternal life is the gift of God, through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Gospel. Mark viii.

IN those days, when there was a very great company, and had
nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said unto
them, I have compassion on the people, because 9 they have now
been with me three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send
them away fasting to their own houses, they shall faint by the
way ; for divers of them came from far. And his disciples an
swered him, Where should a man have bread here in the wilder
ness to satisfy these ? And he asked them, How many loaves
have ye? They said, Seven. And he commanded the people to
sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves ; and
when he had given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples to
set before them ; and they did set them before the people. And
they had a few small fishes; and when he had blessed, he com
manded them also to be set before them. And they did eat, and
were sufficed : and they took up of the broken meat that was left
seven baskets full. And they that did eat were r about four thou
sand. And he sent them away.

1[ The eighth Sunday.

^F At the Communion.
Portio mea, Domine. Psalm cxix.
THOU art my portion, O
Lord : I have promised to keep
thy law.

o ye were servants of sin 1552. p things are death 1552. q they have been
now 1552. r were above four thousand 1552.

The eighth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 187

I made mine humble petition
in thy presence with my whole
heart : O be merciful unto me,
according unto thy word.

I call mine own ways to re
membrance : and turn my feet
into thy testimonies.

I made haste, and prolonged
not the time : to keep thy com
mandments.

The congregations of the un
godly have robbed me : but I
have not forgotten thy law.

At midnight will I rise to
give thanks unto thee : because
of thy righteous judgments.

I am a companion of all them
that fear thee : and keep thy
commandments.

The earth, O Lord, is full of
thy mercy : O teach me thy sta
tutes.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

GOD, whose providence is never deceived ; We humbly beseech
thee that thou wilt put away from us all hurtful things, and give
those things which be profitable for us ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. viii.

BRETHREN, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the
flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye
through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall
live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God 3 they are the
sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage to
fear any more, but ye have received the spirit of adoption, where-

188 At the Communion.

by r we cry, Abba, Father. The same Spirit certifieth our spirit,
that we are the sons of God. If we be sons, then are we also
heirs ; the heirs I mean of God, and heirs annexed with Christ :
if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified to
gether with him.

The Gospel. Matt. vii.

BEWARE of false prophets, which come to you in sheep^s cloth
ing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know
them by their fruits : do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles ? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruits ;
but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruits. A good tree cannot
bring forth bad fruits ; neither can a bad tree bring forth good
fruits. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn
down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall
know them. Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of
my Father which is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven.

H The ninth Sunday.

Bonitatem. Psalm cxix.

O LORD, thou hast dealt gra
ciously with thy servant : ac
cording unto thy word.

O learn me true understand
ing and knowledge : for I have
believed thy commandments.

Before I was troubled I went
wrong : but now I have kept
thy word.

Thou art good and gracious :
O teach me thy statutes.

The proud have imagined a
lie against me : but I will keep
thy commandments with my
whole heart.

Their heart is as fat as brawn -
but my delight hath been in thy
law.

r ye cry 1552.

The ninth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 189

It is good for me that I have
been in trouble : that I may
learn thy statutes.

The law of thy mouth is
dearer unto me : than thou
sands of gold and silver.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

GRANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and
do always such things as be rightful ; that we, which cannot be
without thee, may by thee be able to live according to thy will ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle, i Cor. x.

BRETHREN, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that
our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the
sea ; and were all baptized under Moses in the cloud, and in the
sea; and did all eat of one spiritual meat, and did all drink of
one spiritual drink : and they drank of the spiritual Rock that
followed them, which Rock was Christ. But in many of them
had God no delight ; for they were overthrown in the wilderness.
These are ensamples to us, that we should not lust after evil
things, as they lusted : and that ye should not be worshippers of
images, as were some of them ; according as it is written. The
people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither
let us be defiled with fornication, as some of them were defiled
with fornication, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and were
destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them
murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. All these
things happened unto them for ensamples : but are written to
put us in remembrance, whom the ends of the world are come
upon. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed
lest he fall. There hath none other temptation taken you, but
such as s followeth the nature of man : but God is faithful, which

s followed 1552.

190 At the Communion.

shall not suffer you to be tempted above your strength : but shall
in the midst s of the temptation make a way, that ye may be able
to bear it.

The Gospel. Luke xvi.

JESUS said l unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man
-which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that
he had wasted his goods. And he called him, and said unto
him, How is it that I hear this of thee ? Give accounts of u thy
stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer steward. The steward
said within himself, What shall I do ? for my master taketh
away from me the stewardship : I cannot dig, and to beg I am
ashamed. I wot what to do, that when I am put out of the
stewardship they may receive me into their houses. So when
he had called all his master s debtors together, he said unto the
first, How much owest thou unto my master ? And he said,
An hundred tons of oil ? And he said unto him, Take thy bill,
and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then said he to another,
How much owest thou ? And he said, An hundred quarters of
wheat. He said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had
done wisely : for the children of this world are in their nation
wiser than the children of light. And I say unto you, Make
you friends of the unrighteous mammon, that when ye shall hav
need, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.

The tenth Sunday.

Manns tuce. Psalm cxix.

THY hands have made me
and fashioned me : O give me
understanding, that I may learn
thy commandments.

They that fear thee will be
glad when they see me : be
cause that I have put my trust
in thy word.

I know, O Lord, that thy
judgments are right : and that
thou of very faithfulness hast
caused me to be troubled.

s of temptation 1552. t to his disciples 1552. u the stewardship 1552.

The tenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 191

O let thy merciful kindness
be my comfort : according to
thy word unto thy servant.

O let thy loving mercies come
unto me, that I may live : for
thy law is my delight.

Let the proud be confound
ed, for they go wickedly about
to destroy me : but I will be
occupied in thy commandments.

Let such as fear thee, and
have known thy testimonies : be
turned unto me.

O let my heart be sound in
thy statutes : that I be not a-
shamed.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c. Amen.

The Collect.

LET thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of thy
humble servants ; and that they may obtain their petitions, make
them to ask such things as shall please thee ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

The Epistle, i Cor. xii.

CONCERNING spiritual things (brethren) I would not have you
ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, and went your ways
unto dumb images, even as ye were led. Wherefore I declare
unto you, that no man, speaking by the Spirit of God, defieth
Jesus ; also no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the
Holy Ghost. There are diversities of gifts, yet but one Spirit.
And there are differences of administrations, and yet but one
Lord. And there are divers manners of operations, and yet but
one God, which worketh all in all. The gift of the Spirit is
given to every man to edify withal. For to one is given through
the Spirit the utterance of wisdom ; to another is given the utter
ance of knowledge by the same Spirit ; to another is given faith
by the same Spirit; to another the gift of healing by the same
Spirit; to another power to do miracles; v to another prophecy;

v to another to prophesy 1552.

192 At the Communion.

to another judgment to discern spirits ; to another divers tongues ;
to another the interpretation of tongues. But these all x worketh
even the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man a several gift
even as he will.

The Gospel. Luke xix.

AND when he was come near to Jerusalem, he beheld the city,
and wept on it, saying, If thou hadst known those things which
belong unto thy peace, even in this thy day, thou wouldest take
heed ! but now are they hid from thine eyes. For the days shall
ycome upon thee, that z thy enemies also shall cast a bank about
thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and
make thee even with the ground, and thy children which are in
thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ;
because thou knowest not the time of thy visitation. And he
went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold there
in, and them that bought, saying unto them, It is written, My
house is the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of
thieves. And he taught daily in the temple.

The eleventh Sunday.

Defecit. Psalm cxix.

MY soul hath longed for thy
salvation : and I have a good
hope, because of thy word.

Mine eyes long sore for thy
word : saying, O when wilt thou
comfort me ?

For I am become like a bottle
in the smoke : yet do I not for
get thy statutes.

How many are the days of
thy servant : when wilt thou be
avenged of them that persecute
me ?

The proud have digged pits
for me : which are not after thy
law.

All thy commandments are

x worketh the selfsame Spirit 1552. y come unto thee 1552. z thy enemies
shall cast 1552.

The eleventh Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 193

true : they persecute me false
ly ; O be thou my help.

They had almost made an
end of me upon earth : but I
forsook not thy commandments.

O quicken me after thy lov
ing-kindness : and so shall I
keep the testimonies of thy
mouth.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

GOD, which declarest thy almighty power most chiefly in shew
ing mercy and pity ; Give unto us abundantly thy grace, that we,
running to thy promises, may be made partakers of thy heavenly
treasure; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle, i Cor. xv.

BRETHREN, as pertaining to the gospel which I preached unto
you, which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue,
by the which a also ye are saved ; I do you to wit after what man
ner I preached unto you, if ye keep it, except ye have believed
in vain. For first of all I delivered unto you that which I re
ceived, how that Christ died for our sins, agreeing to the scrip
tures ; and that he was buried ; and that he arose again the third
day, according to the scriptures ; and that he was seen of Cephas,
then of the twelve: after that b was he seen of more than five
hundred brethren at once; of which many remain unto this day;
and many are fallen asleep : after that appeared he to James ;
then to all the apostles: and last of all, he was seen of me, as of
one that was born out of due time. For I am the least of the
apostles, which am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I
have persecuted the congregation of God. But by the grace of
God I am that I am : and his grace which is in me was not in
vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all; yet not I,
but the grace of God which is with me. Therefore, whether it
were I or they, so we preached, and so ye have believed.

a ye are also saved 1552. h he was seen 1552.

194 At the Communion.

The Gospel. Luke xviii.

CHRIST told this parable unto certain which trusted in them
selves that they were perfect, and despised other: Two men went
up into the temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a
Publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself,
God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or as this Publican : I fast twice in the week,
I give tithe of all that I possess. And the Publican, standing
afar off, would not lift up his eyes to heaven, but c smote upon his
breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this
man departed home to his house justified more than the other:
for every man that exalteth himself shall be brought low ; and he
that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

The twelfth Sunday.
In ceternum, Domine. Psalm cxix.

LORD, thy word : endureth
for ever in heaven.

Thy truth also remain eth
from one generation to another :
thou hast laid the foundation of
the earth, and it abideth.

They continue this day ac
cording to thine ordinance : for
all things serve thee.

If my delight had not been
in thy law : I should have pe
rished in my trouble.

1 will never forget thy com
mandments : for with them thou
hast quickened me.

I am thine, O save me : for
I have sought thy command
ments.

The ungodly laid wait for me
to destroy me : but I will con
sider thy testimonies.

I see that all things come to
an end : but thy commandments
are exceeding broad.

c smote his breast 1552.

The twelfth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 195

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which art always more ready
to hear than we to pray, and art wont to give more than either
we desire or deserve ; Pour down upon us the abundance of thy
mercy ; forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid,
and giving unto us that that our prayer dare not presume to ask ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii.

SUCH trust have we through Christ to God-ward : not that we
are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ; but
if we be able unto any thing, the same cometh of God ; which
hath made us able to minister the New Testament ; not of the
letter, but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit
giveth life. If the ministration of death, through the letters
figured in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could
not behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance ;
(which glory is done away ;) why shall not the ministration of the
Spirit be much more glorious ? For if the ministration of condem
nation be glorious, much more doth the ministration of righteous
ness exceed in glory.

The Gospel. Mark vii.

JESUS departed from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, and came
unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of the
ten cities. And they brought unto him one that was deaf, and
had an impediment in his speech ; and they prayed him to put
his hand upon him. And when he had taken him aside from the
people, he put his fingers into his ears, and did spit, and touched
his tongue, and looked up to heaven, and sighed, and said unto
him, Ephphatha, that is to say, Be opened. And straightway his
ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he
spake plain. And he commanded them that they should tell no
man : but the more he forbade them, so much the more a great

o 2

19C At the Communion.

deal they published, saying, He hath done all things well ; he
hath made both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.

The thirteenth Sunday.

Quoinodo dilexi ! Psalm cxix.

LORD, what love have I unto
thy law : all the day long is my
study in it.

Thou through thy command
ments hast made me wiser than
mine enemies : for they are ever
with me.

I have more understanding
than my teachers : for thy tes
timonies are my study.

I am wiser than the aged :
because I kept thy command
ments.

I have refrained my feet from
every evil way : that I may keep
thy word.

I have not shrinked from thy
judgments : for thou teachest
me.

O how sweet are thy words
unto my throat : yea, sweeter
than honey unto my mouth.

Through thy commandments
I get understanding : therefore
I hate all wicked ways.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh
that thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service ;
Grant, we beseech thee, that we may so run to thy heavenly pro
mises, that we fail not finally to attain the same ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

The thirteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 197

The Epistle. GaL iii.

To Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith
not, e In the seeds, as many ; but, In thy seed, as of one, which
is Christ. This I say, That the law which began afterward,
beyond four hundred and thirty years, doth not disannul the
testament that was confirmed afore of God unto Christ-ward, to
make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance come of
the law, it cometh not now of promise; but God gave it to Abra
ham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the law ? The law was
added because of transgression, (till the seed came, to whom the
promise was made,) and it was ordained by angels in the hand of
a mediator. A mediator is not a mediator of one ; but God is
one. Is the law then against the promise of God ? God forbid :
for if there had been a law given which could have given life,
then no doubt righteousness should have come by the law. But
the scripture concludeth all things under sin, that the promise by
the faith of Jesus Christ should be given f unto them that believe.

The Gospel. Luke x.

HAPPY are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I
tell you, That many prophets and kings have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those
things which ye hear, and have not heard them. And behold, a
certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what
shall I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, What is
written in the law ? how readest thou ? And he answered and
said, Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy
neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast an
swered right ; this do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to
justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
Jesus answered and said, A certain man descended from Jeru
salem to Jericho,, and fell among thieves, which robbed him of
his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half
dead. And it chanced that there came down a certain priest that
same way, and when he saw him, he passed by. And likewise a
Levite, when he went nigh to the place, came and looked on him,
and passed by. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came
unto him ; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,

e In his seeds 1552. f to them 1552.

1 98 At the Communion.

and went to, and bound up his wounds, and poured in oil and
wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to a com
mon inn, and made provision for him. And on the morrow, when
he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host,
and said unto him, Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou
spendest more, when I come again, I will recompense thee.
Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto
him that fell among the thieves? sAnd he said, He that shewed
mercy on him. Then said h Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou
likewise,

The fourteenth Sunday,

Lucerna pedibus meis. Psalm cxix.

THY word is a lantern unto
my feet : and a light unto my
paths.

I have sworn, and am sted-
fastly purposed : to keep thy
righteous judgments.

I am troubled above mea
sure : quicken me, O Lord, ac
cording unto thy word.

Let the freewill offerings of
my mouth please thee, O Lord :
and teach me thy judgments,

My soul is alway in my hand :
yet do not I forget thy law.

The ungodly have laid a snare
for me : but yet swerved not I
from thy commandments.

Thy testimonies have I claim
ed as mine heritage for ever :
and why ? they are the very joy
of my heart.

I have applied my heart to
fulfil thy statutes alway : even
unto the end.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning, &c.
K And he said unto him, He 1552. h Jesus to him 1552.

The fourteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 199

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of
faith, hope, and charity ; and, that we may obtain that which
thou dost promise, make us to love that which thou dost com
mand ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Gal. v.

I SAY, Walk in the Spirit, and fulfil not the lust of the flesh.
For the flesh lusteth contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit con
trary to the flesh ; these are contrary one to the other ; so that
ye cannot do whatsoever ye would. But and if ye be led of the
Spirit, then are ye not under the law. The deeds of the flesh
are manifest, which are these; adultery, fornication, uncleanness,
wantonness, worshipping of images, witchcraft, hatred, variance,
zeal, wrath, strife, seditions, sects, envying, murder, drunken
ness, gluttony, and such like : of the which I tell you before, as
I have told you in times past, that they which commit such
things shall not be inheritors of the kingdom of God. Contra-
rily, the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gen
tleness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance. Against
such there is no law. They truly that are Christ s have crucified
the flesh, with the affections and lusts.

The Gospel. Luke xvii.

AND it chanced, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, that he passed
through Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain
town, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar
off, and put forth their voices, and said, h Jesu, Master, have
mercy upon us. When he saw them, he said unto them, Go,
shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as
they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw
that he was cleansed, turned back again, and with a loud voice
praised God, and fell down on his face at his feet, and gave him
thanks; and the same was a Samaritan. And Jesus answered
and said, Are there not ten cleansed ? but where are those nine ?
There arc not found that returned again to give God praise, save
only this stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way,
thy faith hath made thee whole.

h Jesus, Master 1552.
04

200 At the Communion.

The fifteenth Sunday.
Iniquos odio habui. Psalm cxix.

I HATE them that imagine
evil things : but thy law do I
love.

Thou art my defence and
shield : and my trust is in thy
word.

Away from me, ye wicked :
I will keep the commandments
of my God.

O stablish me according unto
thy word, that I may live : and
let me not be disappointed of
my hope.

Hold thou me up, and I shall
be safe : yea, my delight shall
ever be in thy statutes.

Thou hast trodden down all
them that depart from thy sta
tutes : for they imagine but de
ceit.

Thou puttest away all the
ungodly of the earth like dross :
therefore I love thy testimonies.

My flesh trembleth for fear
of thee : and I am afraid of thy
judgments.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

KEEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy church with thy perpe
tual mercy : and, because the frailty of man without thee cannot
but fall, keep us ever by thy help, and lead us to all things pro
fitable to our salvation ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

i our Lord. Amen. 1552.

Tlie fifteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 201

The Epistle. Gal. vi.

YE see how large a letter I have k written unto you with mine
own hand. As many as desire with outward appearance to please
carnally, the same constrain you to be circumcised ; only lest
they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. For they
themselves which are circumcised keep not the law ; but desire to
have you circumcised, that they might rejoice in your flesh. God
forbid that I should rejoice, but in the cross of our Lord Jesu
Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the
world. For in Christ Jesu neither circumcision availeth any thing
at all, nor uncircurncision, but a new creature. And as many as
walk according unto this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and
upon Israel that pertaineth to God. From henceforth let no man
put me to business ; for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord
Jesu. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesu Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.

The Gospel. Matt. vi.

No man can serve two masters: for either he shall hate the
one, and love the other ; or else lean to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say
unto you, Be not careful for your life, what ye shall eat or drink;
nor yet for your body, what raiment ye shall put on : is not the
life more worth than meat, and the body more of value than rai
ment ? Behold the fowls of the air ; for they sow not, neither do
they reap, nor carry into the barns ; and your heavenly Father
feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of
you (by taking careful thought) can add one cubit unto his sta
ture ? And why care ye for raiment ? Consider the lilies of the
field how they grow : they labour not, neither do they spin : and
yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his royalty was not
clothed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass
of the field, (which though it stand to-day, is to-morrow cast into
the furnace,) shall he not much more do the same for you, O ye
of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we
eat ? or what shall we drink ? or wherewith shall we be clothed ?
After all these things do the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly
Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But rather
seek ye first the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof,

fc written to you 1552.

At the Communion.

and all these things shall be ministered unto you. Care not then
for the morrow; ^or the morrow day shall care for itself: suffi
cient unto the day is the travail thereof.

The sixteenth Sunday.
^f At the Communion.
Fed judicium. Psalm cxix.

I DEAF, with the thing that
is lawful and right : O give me
not over unto mine oppressors.

Make thou thy servant to de
light in that which is good : that
the proud do me no wrong.

Mine eyes are wasted away
with looking for thy health :
and for the word of thy right
eousness.

deal with thy servant ac
cording unto thy loving mercy :
and teach me thy statutes.

1 am thy servant, O grant
me understanding : that I may
know thy testimonies.

It is time for thee, Lord, to
lay to thine hand : for they have
destroyed thy law.

For I love thy command
ments : above gold and precious
stone.

Therefore hold I straight all
thy commandments : and all
false ways I utterly abhor.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and de
fend thy congregation ; and, because it cannot continue in safety
l for to-morrow day 1552.

The sixteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 203

without thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and good
ness; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephes. iii.

I DESIRE that you faint not because of my tribulations that I
suffer for your sakes, which is your praise. For this cause I bow
my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is
m Father over all that is called father in heaven and in earth, that
he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, that ye
may be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man ;
that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being
rooted and grounded in love, might be able to comprehend with
all saints, what is the "breadth and length, depth and height;
and to know the excellent love of the knowledge of Christ, that
ye might be fulfilled with all fulness which cometh of God. Unto
him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we
ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, be praise
in the congregation by Christ Jesus, throughout all generations,
from time to time. Amen.

The Gospel. Luke vii.

And it fortuned, that Jesus went into a city called Nairn ; and
many of his disciples went with him, and much people. When
he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead
man carried out, which was the only son of his mother, and she
was a widow ; and much people of the city was with her. And
when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto
her, Weep not. And he came nigh, and touched the coffin, and
they that bare him stood still ; and he said, Young man, I say
unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to
speak : and he delivered him to his mother. And there came a
fear on them all, and they gave the glory unto God, saying, A
great prophet is risen up among us, and God hath visited his
people. And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Jewry,
and throughout all the regions which lie round about.

m Father of all 1552. breadth, length, depth, and height 1552.

204 At the Communion.

IT The seventeenth Sunday.

Mirabilia. Psalm cxix.

THY testimonies are wonder
ful : therefore doth my soul keep
them.

When thy word goeth forth :
it giveth light and understand
ing even unto the simple.

I opened my mouth, and
drew in my breath : for my
delight was in thy command
ments.

O look thou upon me, and be
merciful unto me : as thou usest
to do unto those that love thy
name.

Order my steps in thy word :
and so shall no wickedness have
dominion over me.

O deliver me from the wrong
ful dealings of men : and so shall
I keep thy commandments.

Shew the light of thy coun
tenance upon thy servant : and
teach me thy statutes.

Mine eyes gush out with wa
ter : because men keep not thy
law.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, and to the &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

LORD, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and
follow us, and make us continually to be given to all good works;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

" ,Iesu Christ 1552.

The seventeenth and eighteenth Sundays after Trinity. 205

The Epistle. Ephes. iv.

I (which am a prisoner of the Lord s) exhort you that ye walk
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness
and meekness, with humbleness of mind, forbearing one another
through love; and be diligent to keep the unity of the spirit
through the bond of peace : being one body and one spirit, even
as ye are called in one hope of your calling: let there be but one
Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, which
is above all, and through all, and in you all.

The Gospel. Luke xiv.

IT chanced that Jesus went into the house of one of the chief
Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, and they watched him.
And behold, there was a certain man before him which had the
dropsy. And Jesus answered and spake unto the Lawyers and
Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? And
they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and
let him go ; and answered them, saying, Which of you shall have
an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him
out on the sabbath day ? And they could not answer him again
to these things. He put forth also a similitude to the guests,
when he marked how they pressed to be in the highest rooms,
and said unto them, When thou art P bidden of any man to a
wedding, sit not down in the highest room ; lest a more honour
able man than thou be bidden of him ; and he (that bade him
and thee) come and say to thee, Give this man room ; ^and thou
then begin with shame to take the lowest room. But rather,
when thou art bidden, go and sit in the lowest room, that when
he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, sit up
higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them
that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall
be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

IF The eighteenth Sunday.
Justus es, Domine. Psalm cxix.
RIGHTEOUS art thou, O Lord :
and true is thy judgment.

The testimonies that thou
hast commanded : are exceed
ing righteous and true.

P hidden to a wedding of any man 1552. q and thou begin with 1552.

206 At the Communion.

My zeal hath even consumed
me : because mine enemies have
forgotten thy words.

Thy word is tried to the ut
termost : and thy servant loveth
it.

I am small, and of no repu
tation : yet do not I forget thy
commandments.

Thy righteousness is an ever
lasting righteousness : and thy
law is the truth.

Trouble and heaviness have
taken hold upon me : yet is my
delight in thy commandments.

The righteousness of thy tes
timonies is everlasting : O grant
me understanding, and I shall
live.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to avoid the
infections of the devil, and with pure heart and mind to follow
thee the only God ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle, i Cor. i.

I THANK my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God
which is given you by Jesus Christ; that in all things ye are
made rich by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; by the
which things the testimony of Jesus Christ was confirmed in you ;
so that ye are behind in no gift ; waiting for the appearing of our
Lord Jesus Christ, which shall also strength you r unto the end,
s that ye may be blameless in the day of the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. Matt. xxii.

WHEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus did put the Sad-
ducees to silence, they came together: and one of them (which

r to the end 1552. s that you may 1552.

The nineteenth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 207

was a doctor of law) asked him a question, tempting him, and
saying, Master, which is the greatest commandment in the law ?
Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is
the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like unto
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. In these two com
mandments hang all the law and the prophets. While the Pha
risees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, saying, What
think ye of Christ ? whose son is he ? They said unto him, The
son of David. He said unto them, How then doth David in
spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ?
If David then call him Lord, how is he then his son ? And no
man was able to answer him any thing, neither durst any man
(from that day forth) ask him any more questions.

The nineteenth Sunday.

Clamavi. Psalm cxix.

I CALL with my whole heart :
hear me, O Lord, I will keep
thy statutes.

Yea, even upon thee do I
call : help me, and I shall keep
thy testimonies.

Early in the morning do I
cry unto thee : for in thy word
is my trust.

Mine eyes prevent the night-
watches : that I might be occu
pied in thy words.

Hear my voice, (O Lord,)
according unto thy lovingkind-
ness : quicken me, according as
thou art wont.

They draw nigh that of ma
lice persecute me : and are far
from thy law.

Be thou nigh at hand, O
Lord : for all thy command
ments are true.

208 At the Communion.

As concerning thy testimo
nies, I have known long since :
that thou hast grounded them
for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, &c.

The Collect.

O GOD, forasmuch as without thee we are not able to please
thee ; Grant that the working of thy mercy may in all things di
rect and rule our hearts; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephes. iv.

THIS I say, and testify through the Lord, that ye henceforth
walk not as other Gentiles walk, in vanity of their mind ; while
they are blinded in their understanding, being far from a godly
life, by the means of the ignorance that is in them, and because
of the blindness of their hearts : which, being past repentance,
have given themselves over unto wantonness, to work all manner
of uncleanness even with greediness. But ye have not so learned
Christ; if so be that ye have heard of him, and have been taught
in him, as the truth is in Jesu : (as concerning the conversation
s in time past :) to lay from you l that old man, which is corrupt
according to the deceivable lusts; to be renewed also in the spirit
of your mind ; and to put on that new man, which after God is
shapen in righteousness and true holiness. Wherefore put away
lying, and speak every man truth unto his neighbour: forasmuch
as we are members one of another. Be angry and sin not : let
not the sun go down upon your wrath : neither give place to the
backbiter. Let him that stole steal no more ; but let him rather
labour with his hands the thing which is good, that he may give
unto him that needeth. Let no filthy communication proceed
out of your mouth, but that which is good to edify withal, as oft
as need is, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And
u grieve not ye the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye are sealed
unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and fierceness,
and wrath, and roaring, and cursed speaking, be put away from
you, with all maliciousness. Be ye courteous one to another,

s in times past 1552. t the old man 1552. u grieve not the Holy Spirit 1552.

The twentieth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 209

merciful, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ s sake
hath forgiven you.

The Gospel. Matt. ix.

JESUS entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his
own city. And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the
palsy, lying in a bed. And when Jesus saw the faith of them,
a he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer, thy
sins be forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes said
within themselves, This man blasphemeth. And when Jesus saw
their thoughts, he said. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ?
Whether is it easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ? or to say,
Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man
hath power to forgive sins in earth, then b saith he unto the sick of
the palsy, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And
he arose, and departed to his house. But the people that saw it
marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto
men.

The twentieth Sunday,

Vide humilitatem meam. Ps. cxix.

O CONSIDER mine adversity,
and deliver me : for I do not
forget thy law.

Avenge thou my cause, and
deliver me : quicken me, ac
cording unto thy word.

Health is far from the un
godly : for they regard not thy
statutes.

Great is thy mercy, O Lord :
quicken me, as thou art wont.

Many there are that trouble
me, and persecute me : yet do
not I swerve from thy testimo
nies.

It grieveth me when I see
the transgressors : because they
keep not thy law.

a he said to the sick 1552. t&gt; saith he to the sick 1552 .

210 At the Communion.

Consider, O Lord, how I love
thy commandments : O quicken
me, according to thy loving-
kindness.

Thy word is true from ever
lasting : all the judgments of
thy righteousness endure for
evermore.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep
us from all things that may hurt us ; that we, being ready both
in body and soul, may with free hearts accomplish those things
that thou wouldest have done ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephes. v.

TAKE heed, therefore, how ye walk circumspectly, not as un
wise, but as c wise men, winning occasion, because the days are
evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understand what the will
of the Lord is. And be not drunken with wine, wherein is ex
cess ; but be filled with the Spirit ; speaking unto yourselves in
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs; singing and making
melody to the Lord in your hearts ; giving thanks always for all
things unto God the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ ; submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.

The Gospel. Matt. xxii.

JESUS said to his disciples, The kingdom of heaven is like unto
a man that was a king, which made a marriage for his son ; and
sent forth his servants to call them d that were bid to the wedding;
and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other servants,
saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my
dinner; mine oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are
ready ; come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his farm place, another to his merchan
dise: and the remnant took his servants, and entreated them

c wise men, redeeming the time, because 1552. d that were bidden 1552.

The twenty-first Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 21 1

shamefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof,
he was wroth -, and sent forth his men of war, and destroyed
those murderers, and burnt up their city. Then said he to his
servants, The marriage indeed is prepared, but they which were
bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore out into the highways,
and as many as ye find bid them to the marriage. And the ser
vants went forth into the highways, and gathered together all, as
many as they could find, both good and bad, and the wedding
was furnished with guests. Then the king came in to see the
guests ; and when he spied there a man which had not on a wed
ding garment, he said unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in
hither, not having a wedding garment ? And he was even speech
less. Then said the king to the ministers, Take and bind him
hand and foot, and cast him into utter darkness : there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many be called, but few are
chosen.

^[ The twenty-first Sunday.

Principes persecuti. Psalm cxix.

PRINCES have persecuted me
without cause : but my heart
standeth in awe of thy words.

I am as glad of thy word : as
one that findeth great spoils.

As for lies, I hate and abhor
them : but thy law do I love.

Seven times a day do I praise
thee : because of thy righteous
judgments.

Great is the peace that they
have which love thy law : and
they are not offended at it.

Lord, I have looked for thy
saving health : and done after
thy commandments.

My soul hath kept thy testi
monies : and loved them exceed
ingly.

^ kept thy command-

p 2

At the Communion.

mcnts and testimonies : for all
my ways are before thee.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

GRANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people
pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins,
and serve thee with a quiet mind ; through Jesus Christ our

Lord .

The Epistle. Ephes. vi.

MY brethren, be strong through the Lord, and through the
power of his might. Put on all the armour of God, that ye may
stand e against the assaults of the devil. For we wrestle not
against blood and flesh, but against rule, against power, against
worldly rulers, even governors of the darkness of this world,
against spiritual craftiness in heavenly things. Wherefore take
unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to resist
in the evil day, and stand perfect in all things. Stand, there
fore, and your loins gird with the truth ; having on the breast
plate of righteousness, and having shoes on your feet, that ye
may be prepared for the gospel of peace; above all, take to you
the shield of faith, wherewith ye may quench all the fiery darts
of the wicked ; and take the helmet of salvation, and the sword
of the Spirit, which is the word of God : and pray always with
all manner of prayer and supplication in the Spirit ; and watch
thereunto with all instance and supplication for all saints ; and
for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open
my mouth freely, to utter the secrets of my gospel, (whereof I
am a messenger in bonds,) that therein I may speak freely, as I
ought to speak.

The Gospel. John iv.

THERE was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
As soon as the same heard that Jesus was come out of Jewry
into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would
come down and heal his son ; for he was even at the point of

e against all the assaults 1552.

The twenty-second Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 213

death. Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and won
ders, ye will not believe. The ruler f saith unto him, Sir, come
down or ever that my son die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus had
spoken unto him, and he went his way. And, as he was going
down, the servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend :
and they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever
left him. So the father knew that it was the same hour in the
which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and he believed, and
all his household. This is again the second miracle that Jesus
did, when he was come out of Jewry into Galilee.

If The twenty-second Sunday.

Appropinquet deprecatio. Ps. cxix.

LET my complaint come be
fore thee, O Lord : give me un
derstanding, according unto thy
word.

let my supplication come
before thee : deliver me, accord
ing to thy word.

My lips shall speak of thy
praise : when thou hast taught
me thy statutes.

Yea, my tongue shall sing of
thy word : for all thy command
ments are righteous.

Let thine hand help me : for
I have chosen thy command
ments.

1 have longed for thy saving
health, O Lord : and in thy law
is my delight.

O let my soul live, and it
shall praise thee : and thy judg
ments shall help me.

I have gone astray like a
sheep that is lost : O seek thy

f said 1552.

P 3

At the Communion.

servant, for I do not forget thy
commandments.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy household the church in con
tinual godliness ; that through thy protection it may be free from
all adversities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works,
to the glory of thy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Philipp. i.

I THANK my God with all remembrance of you always in all
my prayers for you, and pray with gladness ; because ye are come
into the fellowship of the gospel, from the first day f unto now;
and am surely certified of this, that he which hath begun a good
work in you shall perform it until the day of Jesus Christ ; as it
becometh me, so judge I of you all, because I have you in my
heart, forasmuch as ye are all companions of grace with me, even
in my bonds, and in the defending h and stablishing of the gospel.
For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all from the
very heart root in Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love
may increase yet more and more in knowledge, and in all under
standing : that ye may accept the things that are most excellent,
that ye may be pure, and such as offend no man, until the day of
Christ : being filled with the fruit of righteousness, which cometh
by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.

The Gospel. Matt, xviii.

PETER said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft shall I forgive my bro
ther, if he sin against me? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him,
I say not unto thee, Until seven times ; but, Seventy times seven
times. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a cer
tain man that was a king, which would take accounts of his ser
vants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought
unto him, which ought him ten thousand talents. But foras-

f until now 1552. g that I should so judge of you all 1552. h and

establishing 1552.

The twenty -third Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 215

much as he was not able to pay, his Lord commanded him to be
sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment
to be made. The servant fell down, and besought him, saying,
Sir, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then had
the lord pity on that servant, and loosed him, and forgave him
the debt. So the same servant went out, and found one of his
fellows, which ought him an hundred pence ; and he laid hands
on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay that thou owest.
And his fellow fell down, and besought him, saying, Have pa
tience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not ; but
went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So
when his fellows saw what was done, they were very sorry, and
came and told unto their lord all that had happened. Then his
lord called him, and said unto him, O thou ungracious servant,
I forgave thee all that debt, when thou desiredst me : shouldest
not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow, even as I had
pity on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the
jailors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So like
wise shall my heavenly Father *do also to you, if ye from your
hearts forgive not (every one his brother) their trespasses.

H The twenty-third Sunday.

Nisi quia Dominus. Psalm cxxiv.

IF the Lord himself had not
been on our side (now may Is
rael say) : if the Lord himself
had not been on our side, when
men rose up against us ;

They had swallowed us up
quick : when they were so wrath-
fully displeased at us.

Yea, the waters had drowned
us : and the stream had gone
over our soul.

The deep waters of the proud :
had gone even over our soul.

But praised be the Lord :
which hath not given us over
for a prey unto their teeth.

i do also unto you 1552.
P4

216 At the Communion.

Our soul is escaped even as
a bird out of the snare of the
fowler : the snare is broken, and
we are delivered.

Our help standeth in the
name of the Lord : which hath
made heaven and earth.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, &c.

The Collect.

GOD, our refuge and strength, which art the author of all god
liness ; Be ready to hear the devout k prayers of thy church ; and
grant that those things which we ask faithfully we may obtain
effectually ; through Jesu Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Philipp. iii.

BRETHREN, be followers together of me, and look on them
which walk even so as ye have us for an 1 example. For many
walk, (of whom I have told you often, and now tell you weep
ing,) that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end
is damnation, whose belly is their god, and glory to their shame,
which are worldly minded. But our conversation is in heaven ;
from whence we look for the Saviour, even the Lord Jesus Christ;
which shall change our vile body, that he may make it like unto
his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able
also to subdue all things unto himself.

The Gospel. Matt. xxii.

THEN the Pharisees went out and took counsel how they might
tangle him in his words. And they sent out unto him their dis
ciples, with Herod s servants, saying, Master, we know that thou
art true, and teachest the way of God truly, neither carest thou
for any man : for thou regardest not the outward appearance of
men. Tell us therefore, how thinkest thou? Is it lawful that
tribute be given unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus, perceiving their
wickedness, said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? shew me the
tribute-money. And they took him a penny. And he said unto

k prayers of the church 1552. 1 ensample 1552.

The twenty -fourth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 217

them, Whose is this image and superscription ? They said unto
him, Caesar s. Then said he unto them, Give therefore unto
Caesar the things which are Caesar s ; and unto God those things
m that are God s. "When they had heard these words, they mar
velled, and left him, and went their way.

^[ The twenty -fourth Sunday.

Qui confidunt. Psalm cxxv.

THEY that put their trust in
the Lord shall be even as the
mount Sion : which may not be
removed, but standeth fast for
ever.

The hills stand about Jeru
salem : even so standeth the
Lord round about his people,
from this time forth for ever
more.

For the rod of the ungodly
cometh not into the lot of the
righteous : lest the righteous
put their hand unto wicked
ness.

Do well (O Lord) : unto
those that be good and true of
heart.

As for such as turn back un
to their own wickedness : the
Lord shall lead them forth with
the evildoers ; but peace shall
be upon Israel.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

m which are 1552. n When they heard 1552.

218 At the Communion.

The Collect.

LORD, we beseech thee, assoil thy people from their offences;
that through thy bountiful goodness we may be delivered from
the bands of all those sins, which by our frailty we have commit
ted : Grant this, &c.

The Epistle. Coloss. i.

WE give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
always for you in our prayers; for we have heard of your faith
in Christ Jesu, and of the love which ye bear to all saints ; for
the hope s sake which is laid up in store for you in heaven ; of
which hope ye heard before by the true word of the gospel ;
which is come unto you even as it is, fruitful, and groweth as it
is also among you, from the day in the which ye heard of it, and
had experience in the grace of God through the truth. As ye
learned of Epaphras, our dear fellow-servant, which is for you a
faithful minister of Christ; which also declared unto us your
love which ye have in the Spirit. For this cause we also, ever
since the day we heard of it, have not ceased to pray for you,
and to desire that ye might be fulfilled with the knowledge of his
will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding: that ye might
walk worthy of the Lord, that in all things ye may please, being
fruitful in all good works, and increasing in the knowledge of
God ; strengthened with all might, through his glorious power,
unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; giving thanks
unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the
inheritance of saints in light.

The Gospel. Matt. ix.

WHILE Jesus spake unto the people, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even
now deceased ; but come, and lay thy hand upon her, and she
shall live. And Jesus arose and followed him, and so did his
disciples. And behold, a woman which was diseased with an
issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the
hem of his vesture ; for she said within herself, If I may touch
but even his vesture only, I shall be safe. But Jesus turned him
about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good com
fort, thy faith hath made thee safe. And the woman was made
whole Peven that same time. And when Jesus came into the
P even the same time 1552.

The twenty -fifth Sunday after Trinity Sunday. 219

ruler s house, and saw the minstrels q and the people making a
noise, he said unto them. Get you hence ; for the maid is not
dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when
the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand,
and said, Damsel, arise. And the damsel arose. And this r noise
went abroad into all that land.

^ The twenty -fifth Sunday,
Nisi Dominus. Psalm cxxvii.

EXCEPT the Lord build the
house : their labour is but lost
that build it.

Except the Lord keep the
city : the watchman waketh but
in vain.

It is but lost labour that ye
haste to rise up early, and so
late take rest, and eat the bread
of carefulness : for so he giveth
his beloved sleep.

Lo, children and the fruit of
the womb : are an heritage and
gift that cometh of the Lord.

Like as the arrows in the
hand of the giant : even so are
the young children.

Happy is the man that hath
his quiver full of them : they
shall not be ashamed when they
speak with their enemies in the
gate.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, Sec.

The Collect.

STIR up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of thy faithful
people ; that they, plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good
works, may of thee be plenteously rewarded ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

q and people 1552. r noise was abroad in all that land 1552.

At the Communion.

The Epistle. Jer. xxiii.

BEHOLD, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that I will raise up
the righteous Branch of David, which King shall bear rule, and
he shall prosper with wisdom, and shall set up equity and right
eousness s again in the earth. In his time shall Judah be saved,
and Israel shall dwell without fear: and this is the name that
they shall call him, even THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUS
NESS. And therefore behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord,
that l it shall no more be said, The Lord liveth, which brought
the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt ; but, The Lord
liveth, which brought forth and led the seed of the house of
Israel out of the north land, and from all countries where U I had
scattered them ; and they shall dwell in their own land again.

The Gospel. John vi.

WHEN Jesus lift up his eyes, and saw a great company come
unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread that
these may eat ? This he said to prove him ; for he himself knew
what he would do. Philip answered him, Two hundred penny
worth of bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may
take a little. One of his disciples (Andrew, Simon Peter s bro
ther) said unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley-
loaves, and two fishes ; but what are they among so many ? And
Jesus said, Make the people sit down. There was much grass
in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thou
sand. And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks,
he gave to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were
set down, and likewise of the fishes, as much as they would.
When they had eaten enough, he saith unto his disciples, Gather
up the broken meat which remaineth, that nothing be lost. And
they gathered it together, and filled twelve baskets with the
broken meat of the five barley loaves, which broken meat re
mained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus did) said, This is of a truth the
same prophet that should come into the world.

^[ If there be any more Sundays before
Advent Sunday, to supply the same
shall be taken the service of some of
those Sundays that were omitted be
tween the Epiphany and Septuagesima.

s again in earth 1552. t it shall be no more said 1552. u I have scattered 1552.

Saint Andrew s Day.

At the Communion.
Sape expugnaverunt. Psalm cxxix.

MANY times have they fought
against me from my youth up :
may Israel now say.

Yea, many a time have they
vexed me from my youth up :
but they have not prevailed a-
gainst me.

The plowers plowed upon
my back : and made long fur
rows.

But the righteous Lord hath
hewn the snares of the ungodly
in pieces.

Let them be confounded and
turned backward : as many as
have evil will at Sion.

Let them be even as the grass
growing upon the house-tops :
which withereth afore it be
plucked up;

Whereof the mower filleth
not his hand : neither he that
bindeth up the sheaves his bo
som.

So that they which go by say
not so much as, The Lord pros
per you : we wish you good luck
in the name of the Lord.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

222 At the Communion.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast ALMIGHTY God, which didst
given such grace to thy apostle give such grace unto thy holy
Saint Andrew, that he counted apostle Saint Andrew, that he
the sharp and painful death of readily obeyed the calling of
the cross to be an high honour, thy Son Jesus Christ, and fol-
and a great glory ; Grant us to lowed him without delay ; Grant
take and esteem all troubles and unto us all, that we, being call-
adversities which shall come ed by thy holy word, may forth-
unto us for thy sake, as things with give over ourselves obedi-
profitable for us toward the ently to follow thy holy corn-
obtaining of everlasting life; mandments; through the same
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Rom. x.

IF thou knowledge with thy mouth that Jesus is the Lord,
and believe in thy heart that God raised him up from death, thou
shalt be safe. For to believe with the heart justified! ; and to
knowledge with the mouth maketh a man safe. For the scrip
ture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be confounded.
There is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile : for one
is Lord of all, which is rich unto all that call upon him. For
whosoever doth call on the name of the Lord shall be safe.
How then shall they call on him, on whom they have not be
lieved ? How shall they believe on him, x of whom they have not
heard ? How shall they hear without a preacher ? And how shall
they preach, Y except they be sent? As it is written, How beauti
ful are the feet of them which bring tidings of peace, and bring
tidings of good things ! But they have not all obeyed to the gos
pel : for Esay saith, Lord, who hath believed our sayings? So
then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing cometh by the word
of God. But I ask, Have they not heard ? No doubt their sound
went out into all lands, and their words into the ends of the world.
But I demand, whether Israel did know or not? First Moses
saith, I will provoke you to envy by them that are no people, by
a foolish nation I will anger you. Esay after that is bold, and
saith, I am found of them that sought me not : I am manifest
unto them that asked not after me. But against Israel he saith,
All day long have I stretched forth my hands unto a people that
believeth not, but speaketh against me.

x on whom they have not heard 1552. y without they be sent 1552.

Saint Thomas the Apostle.

The Gospel. Matt. iv.

As Jesus walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren,
Simon, which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting
a net into the sea, (for they were fishers;) and he saith unto
them, Follow me ; and I will make you to become fishers of men.
And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. And
when he was gone forth from thence, he saw other two brethren,
James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the ship with
Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.
And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed
him.

Saint Thomas the Apostle.
^f At the Communion.
Beati omnes. Psalm cxxviii.

BLESSED are all they that
fear the Lord : and walk in his
ways.

For thou shalteat the labours
of thine hands : O well is thee,
and happy shalt thou be.

Thy wife shall be as the fruit
ful vine : upon the walls of thine
house.

Thy children like the olive
branches : round about thy
table.

Lo, thus shall the man be
blessed : that feareth the Lord.

The Lord from out of Sion
shall so bless thee : that thou
shalt see Jerusalem in prosper
ity all thy life long.

Yea, that thou shalt see thy
children s children : and peace
upon Israel.

Glory be to the Father, and to
the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

At the Communion.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY everliving God, which for the more confirmation
of the faith didst suffer thy holy apostle Thomas to be doubtful
in thy Son s resurrection ; Grant us so perfectly, and without all
doubt, to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy
sight never be reproved. Hear us, O Lord, through the same
Jesus Christ ; to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all
honour, &c.

The Epistle. Ephes. ii.

Now ye are not strangers nor foreigners, but citizens with the
saints, and of the household of God ; and are built upon the foun
dation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being
the head corner-stone ; in whom what building soever is coupled
together, it groweth unto an holy temple z in the Lord ; in whom
a ye also are built together to be an habitation of God through the
Holy Ghost.

The Gospel. John xx.

THOMAS, one of the twelve, which is called Didymus, was not
with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said
unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them,
Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my
finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his
side, I will not believe. And after eight days again his disciples
were within, and Thomas with them. Then came Jesus, when
the doors were shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be
unto you. And after that, he said to Thomas, Bring thy finger
hither, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust
it into my side ; and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas
answered and said unto him, My Lord, and my God. Jesus said
unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast be
lieved ; blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his dis
ciples, which are not written in this book. These are written that
ye might believe b that Jesus is Christ, the Son of God; and that
(in believing) ye might have life through his name.

y Now are ye not 1552. z of the Lord 1552. a also ye are built 1552.

b that Jesus Christ is the Son of God 1552.

[ 225 ]

The Conversion of Saint Paul.

At Matins.

The Second Lesson, Acts xxii. unto
" They heard him."

Confitebor tibi. Psalm cxxxviii.

I WILL give thanks unto thee,
O Lord, with my whole heart :
even before the gods will I sing
praise unto thee.

I will worship toward thy
holy temple, and praise thy
name, because of thy loving-
kindness and truth : for thou
hast magnified thy name, and
thy word, above all things.

When I called upon thee,
thou heardest me : and endu-
edst my soul with much strength.

All the kings of the earth shall
praise thee, O Lord : for they
have heard the words of thy
mouth.

Yea, they shall sing in the
ways of the Lord : that great is
the glory of the Lord.

For though the Lord be high,
yet hath he respect unto the
lowly : as for the proud^ he be-
holdeth them afar off.

Though I walk in the midst
of trouble, yet shalt thou refresh
me : thou shalt stretch forth
thine hand upon the furious-
ness of mine enemies, and thy
right hand shall save me.

The Lord shall make good
his lovingkindness toward me :
yea, thy mercy, O Lord, en-
dureth for ever; despise not

At the Communion.

then the works of thine own
hands.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

GOD, which hast taught all the world, through the preaching
of thy blessed apostle Saint Paul ; Grant, we beseech thee, that
we which have his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may
follow and fulfil a the holy doctrine that he taught; through
b Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts ix.

AND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against
the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired
of him letters to carry to Damascus to the synagogues, that, if
he found any of this way, ( c whether they were men or women,)
he might bring them bound d unto Jerusalem. And when he jour
neyed, it fortuned that as he was come nigh to Damascus, sud
denly there shined round about him a light from heaven, and he
fell to the earth, and heard a voice, saying to him, Saul, Saul,
why persecutest thou me ? And he said, What art thou, Lord ?
And the Lord said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest : it is
hard for thee to kick against the prick. And he, both trembling
and astonied, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And
the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall
be told thee what thou must do. The men which journeyed with
him stood amazed, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And
Saul arose from the earth, and when he opened his eyes, he saw
no man ; but they led him by the hand, and brought him into
Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither
did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damas
cus, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ana
nias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord
said unto him, Arise, and go into the street, (which is called
Straight,) and seek in the house of Judas after one called Saul, of

a thy holy doctrine 1552. b Jesu Christ 1552. c were they men or

women 1552. d to Jerusalem 1552.

The Conversion of Saint Paul. 227

Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man
named Ananias, coming in to him, and putting his hands on him,
that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered, Lord,
I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done
to thy saints at Jerusalem ; and here he hath authority of the
high priests to bind all that call on thy name. The Lord said
unto him, Go thy way ; for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear
my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of
Israel : for I will shew him how great things he must suffer for
my name s sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into
the house, and put his hands on him, and said, Brother Saul, the
Lord that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath
sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with
the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it
had been scales ; and he received sight, and arose, and was bap
tized, and received meat, and was comforted. Then was Saul a
certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. And
straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, how that he
was the Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and
said, Is not this he that spoiled them which called on this name
in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring
them bound unto the high priests ? But Saul increased the more
in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
affirming that this was very Christ.

The Gospel. Matt. xix.

PETER answered and said unto Jesus, Behold, we have for
saken all, and followed thee ; what shall we have therefore ? Jesus
said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that when the Son of man
shall sit in the seat of his majesty, ye that have followed me in
the regeneration shall sit also upon twelve seats, and judge the
twelve tribes of Israel. And every one that forsaketh house, or
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or
lands, for my name s sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and
shall inherit everlasting life. But many that are first shall be
last, and the last shall be first.

^| At Evensong.

^[ The Second Lesson, Acts xxvi. unto
the end.

Q 2

At the Communion.

^ The Purification of Saint Mary the Virgin.
Ecce mine benedicite. Psalm cxxxiv.

BEHOLD (now) praise the
Lord : all ye servants of the
Lord;

Ye that by night stand in the
house of the Lord : (even in
the courts of the house of our
God.)

Lift up your hands in the
sanctuary : and praise the Lord.

The Lord that made heaven
and earth : give thee blessing
out of Sion.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Ma
jesty, that as thy only begotten Son was this day presented in the
temple e in the substance of our flesh ; so grant that we may be
presented unto thee with pure and clear minds, by Jesus Christ

our Lord.

The Epistle.

The same that is appointed for the Sunday.

The Gospel. Luke ii.

WHEN the time of their purification (after the law of Moses)
was come, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the
Lord ; (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every man child
that first openeth the matrix shall be called holy to the Lord ;)
and to offer (as it is said in the law of the Lord) a pair of turtle
doves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in
Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just
and godly, and looked for the consolation of Israel : and the
Holy Ghost was in him. And an answer had he received of the
Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, except he first saw f the
Lord s Christ. And he came by inspiration into the temple.
e in substance of our flesh 1552. f the Lord Christ 1552.

[ 229 ]

IF Saint Matthias" Day.

Eripe me. Psalm cxl.

DELIVER me, O Lord, from
the evil man : and preserve me
from the wicked man.

Which imagine mischief in
their hearts : and stir up strife
all the day long.

They have sharpened their
tongues like a serpent : adders
poison is under their lips.

Keep me, O Lord, from the
hands of the ungodly : preserve
me from the wicked men, which
are purposed to overthrow my
goings.

The proud have laid a snare
for me, and spread a net abroad
with cords : yea, and set traps
in my way.

I said unto the Lord, Thou
art my God : hear the voice of
my prayers, O Lord.

O Lord God, thou strength
of my health : thou hast covered
my head in the day of battle.

Let not the ungodly have his
desire, O Lord : let not his mis
chievous imagination prosper,
lest they be too proud.

Let the mischief of their own
lips fall upon the head of them :
that compass me about.

Let hot burning coals fall
upon them : let them be cast
into the fire, and into the pit,
that they never rise up again.

A man full of words shall not
prosper upon the earth : evil

230 At the Communion.

shall hunt the wicked person to
overthrow him.

Sure I am that the Lord will
avenge the poor : and maintain
the cause of the helpless.

The righteous also shall give
thanks unto thy name : and the
just shall continue in thy sight.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which in the place of the traitor Judas didst
choose thy faithful servant Matthias to be of the number of thy
twelve apostles; Grant that thy church, being alway preserved
from false apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and
true pastors; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts i.

IN those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and
said, (the number of names that were together were about an
hundred and twenty,) Ye men and brethren, this scripture must
needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost through the
mouth of David spake before of Judas, which was guide to them
that took Jesus: for he was numbered with us, and had obtained
fellowship in this ministration. And the same hath now possessed
a plat of ground with the reward of iniquity ; and when he was
f hanged, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed
out. And sis it known unto all the inhabiters of Jerusalem,
insomuch that the same field is called in their mother tongue,
Aceldama, that is to say, The bloody field. For it is written
in the book of Psalms, His habitation be void, and no man be
dwelling therein ; and, His bishopric let another take. Where
fore, of these men which have companied with us (all the time
that the Lord Jesus had all his conversation among us, beginning
at the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up

f hano-fid. hurst asunder 1552. g it was known 1552.

The Annunciation of the Virgin Mary. 231

from us) must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his
resurrection. And they appointed two, Joseph which is called
Barsabas, (whose surname was Justus,) and Matthias. And
when they prayed, they said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the
hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
that he may take the room of this ministration and apostleship,
from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his
own place. And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell on
Matthias, and he was counted with the eleven apostles.

The Gospel. Matt. xi.

IN that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, (O Fa
ther,) Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these
things from the wise and prudent, and hast shewed them unto
babes. Verily, Father, even so was it thy good pleasure. All
things are h given over unto me of my Father : and no man
knoweth the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth any man the
Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will open
him. Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are laden, and I
will ease you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I
am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your
souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

The Annunciation of the Virgin Mary.

^[ At the Communion.
Domine, non est exal. Psalm cxxxi.

LOUD, I am not high-mind
ed : I have no proud looks.

I do not exercise myself in
great matters : which are too
high for me.

But I refrain my soul, and
keep it low, like as a child that
is weaned from his mother : yea,
my soul is even as a weaned
child.

O Israel, trust in the Lord :

h given unto me 1552.
Q4

At the Communion.

from this time forth for ever
more.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c. Amen.

The Collect.

WE beseech thee, Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts ; that,
as we have known Christ thy Son s incarnation, by the message
of an angel, so by his cross and passion we may be brought unto
the glory of his resurrection ; through the same Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Isaiah vii.

GOD spake once again unto Ahaz, saying, Require a token of
the Lord thy God ; whether it be toward the depth beneath, or
toward the height above. Then said Ahaz, I will require none,
neither will I tempt the Lord. And he said, Hearken to, ye of
the house of David ; is it not enough for you that ye be grievous
unto men, but ye must grieve my God also ? And therefore the
Lord shall give you a token ; Behold, a Virgin shall conceive, and
bear a son, h and his mother shall call his name Immanuel. Butter
and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and
choose the good.

The Gospel. Luke i.

AND in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God
unto a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a Virgin spoused to a
man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the
Virgin s name was Mary. And the angel went in unto her, and
said, Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou
among women. When she saw him, she was abashed at his say
ing, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation that should
be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary; for thou
hast found grace with God. Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy
womb, and bear a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall
be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest; and the
Lord God shall give unto him the seat of his father David : and
he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his king
dom there shall be none end. Then said Mary unto the angel,

h and thou his mother 1552. i to the angel 1552.

Saint MarUs Day. 233

How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? And the angel
answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon
thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : there
fore also that holy thing which shall be born shall be called the
Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Elizabeth, she hath also
conceived a son in her age; and this is k her sixth month, which
was called barren : for with God l shall nothing be impossible.
And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto
me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.

^f Saint MarUs Day.

Domine, clamavi. Psalm cxli.

LORD, I call upon thee, haste
thee unto me : and consider my
voice when I cry unto thee.

Let my prayer be set forth
in thy sight as the incense : and
let the lifting up of my hands
be an evening sacrifice.

Set a watch, O Lord, before
my mouth : and keep the door
of my lips.

O let not mine heart be in
clined to any evil thing : let
me not be occupied in ungodly
works with the men that work
wickedness, lest I eat of such
things as please them.

Let the righteous rather smite
me friendly : and reprove me.

But let not their precious
balms break mine head : yea, I
will pray yet against their wick
edness.

Let their judges be over
thrown in stony places : that
they may hear my words, for
they are sweet.

k the sixth month 1552. 1 nothing shall be 1552.

234 At the Communion.

Our bones lie scattered be
fore the pit : like as when one
breaketh and heweth wood upon
the earth.

But mine eyes look unto thee,
O Lord God : in thee is my
trust, O cast not out my soul.

Keep me from the snare which
they have laid for me : and from
the traps of the wicked doers.

Let the ungodly fall into their
own nets together : and let me
ever escape them.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast instructed thy holy church with
the heavenly doctrine of thy evangelist Saint Mark; Give us
grace so to be established by thy holy gospel, that we be not,
like children, carried away with every blast of vain doctrine;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Ephes. iv.

UNTO every one of us is given grace according to the measure
of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith,When he went m up an
high he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. That he
ascended, what meaneth it but that he also descended first into
the lowest parts of the earth ? He that descended is even the
same also that ascended up above all heavens, to fulfil all things.
And the very same made some apostles, some prophets, some
evangelists, some shepherds and teachers ; to the edifying of the
saints, to the work n and ministration, even to the edifying of the
body of Christ ; till we all come to the unity of faith, and know
ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure
of the full perfect age of Christ ; that we henceforth should be
no more children, wavering and carried about with every wind of

m up on high 1552. n an d administration 1552. o of the faith 1552.

Saint Philip and James. 235

doctrine, by the wiliness of men, through craftiness, whereby they
lay await for us to deceive us; but let us follow the truth in love,
and in all things grow in him, which is the head, even Christ ;
in whom if all the body be coupled and knit together throughout
every joint, wherewith one ministereth to another, (according to
the operation, as every part hath his measure,) he increaseth the
body, unto the edifying of itself through love.

The Gospel. John xv.

I AM the true vine, and my Father is an husbandman. Every
branch that beareth not fruit in me, he will take away ; and every
branch that beareth fruit, will he purge, that it may bring forth
more fruit. Now are ye clean through the words which I have
spoken unto you. Bide in me, and I in you. As the branch
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it bide in the vine, no more can
ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches.
He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth
much fruit. For without me can ye do nothing. If a man bide
not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men
gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they burn. If ye
P bide in me, and my words abide in you, ask what ye will, and
it shall be done for you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye
bear much fruit, and become my disciples. As the Father hath
loved me, even qso have I also loved you : continue r ye in my love.
If ye keep my commandments, ye shall bide in my love, even as
I have kept my Father s commandments, and abide in his love.
These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain
in you, and that your joy might be full.

^f Saint Philip and James.

If At Matins.

The Second Lesson, Acts viii. unto
" When the apostles."

If At the Communion.
Ecce, quam bonum! Psalm cxxxiii.
BEHOLD, how good and joy
ful a thing it is : brethren, to
dwell together in unity.

It is like the precious oint-
P abide in me 1552. q so also have I loved 1552. r you in 1552.

At the Communion.

ment upon the head, that ran
down unto the beard : even unto
Aaron s beard, and went down
to the skirts of his clothing.

Like the dew of Hermon :
which fell upon the hill of Sion.

For there the Lord promised
his blessing : and life for ever
more.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is everlasting life ; Grant
us perfectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way, the
truth, and the life ; as thou hast taught Saint Philip and other
the apostles; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. James i.

JAMES, the servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ,
sendeth greeting to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad.
My brethren, count it for an exceeding joy when ye fall into
divers temptations; knowing this, that the trying of your faith
gendereth patience : and let patience have her perfect work, that
ye may be perfect and sound, lacking nothing. If any of you
lack wisdom, let him ask of him that giveth it, even God, which
giveth to all men indifferently, and casteth no man in the teeth,
and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, and waver
not; for he that doubteth is like a wave of the sea, which is
tossed of the winds, and carried with violence. Neither let that
man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A wa
vering-minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let the brother
which is of low degree rejoice when he is exalted. Again, let
him that is rich rejoice when he is made low ; for even as the
flower of the grass shall he pass away. For as the sun riseth with
heat, and the grass withereth, and his flower falleth away, and
the beauty of the fashion of it perisheth ; even so shall the rich
man perish in his ways. Happy is the man that endureth tempta-

Saint Barnabas Apostle. 237

tion ; for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which
the Lord hath promised to them that love him.

The Gospel. John xiv.

AND Jesus said unto his disciples, Let not s your heart be
troubled ; ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father s
house are many mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told
you. I go to prepare a place for you : and if I go to prepare a
place for you, I will come again, and receive you even unto my
self, that where I am, there may ye be also. And whither I go
ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
we know not whither thou goest, and how is it possible for us to
know the way ? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the
truth, and the life: no man cometh l unto the Father but by me.
If ye had known me, ye had known my Father also : and now
ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord,
shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him,
Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known
me, Philip ? He that hath seen me hath seen my Father ; and
how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? u Believest thou not
that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? The words that
I speak unto you I speak not of myself; but the Father that
dwelleth in me is he that doeth the works. Believe me, that I
am in the Father, and the Father in me ; or else believe me for
the works 1 sake. Verily, verily I say unto you, He that believeth
on me, the works that I do, the same shall he do also; and greater
works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.
And whatsoever ye ask in my name, that will I do, that the
Father may be glorified by the Son. If ye shall ask any thing
in my name, I will do it.

Saint Barnabas Apostle.

At Matins.

5f The Second Lesson, Acts xiv. unto the
end.

51 At the Communion.
Foce mea ad Dominum. Ps. cxlii.
I CRIED unto the Lord with
my voice : yea, even unto the

your hearts 1552. t to the Father 1552. u Believest not thou 1552.

288 At the Communion.

Lord did I make my supplica
tion.

I poured out my complaints
before him : and shewed him of
my trouble.

When my spirit was in hea
viness thou knewest my path :
in the way wherein I walked
have they privily laid a snare
for me.

I looked also upon my right
hand : and see there was no man
that would know me.

I had no place to fly unto :
and no man cared for my soul.

I cried unto thee, O Lord,
and said : Thou art my hope
and my portion in the land of
the living.

Consider my complaint : for
I am brought very low.

O deliver me from my perse
cutors : for they are too strong
for me.

Bring my soul out of prison,
that I may give thanks unto thy
name : which thing if thou wilt
grant me, then shall the right
eous resort unto my company.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

LORD Almighty, which hast endued thy holy apostle Barnabas
with singular gifts of thy Holy Ghost ; let us not be destitute of
thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to thy
honour and glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts xi.

TIDINGS of these things came unto the ears of the congrega
tion which was in Jerusalem ; and they sent forth Barnabas, that

Saint Barnabas Apostle. 239

he should go unto Antioch. Which, when he came, and had seen
the grace of God, was glad ; and exhorted them all, that with
purpose of heart they would continually cleave unto the Lord.
For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith :
and much people was added unto the Lord. Then departed
Barnabas to 7 Tarsus, for to seek Saul. And when he had found
him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it chanced, that a
whole year they had their conversation with the congregation
there, and taught much people, insomuch that the disciples of
Antioch were the first that were called Christian. In those days
came prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto Antioch. And
there stood up one of them, named Agabus, and signified by the
Spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world,
which came to pass in the emperor Claudius days. Then the
disciples, every man according to his ability, purposed to send
succour unto the brethren which dwelt in Jewry : which thing
they also did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas

and Saul.

The Gospel. John xv.

THIS is my commandment, that ye love together, as I have
loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man be
stow his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do what
soever I command you. Henceforth z call I you not servants ;
for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth : but you have
I called friends ; for all things that I have heard of my Father
have I opened to you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen
you, and ordained you, to go and bring forth fruit, and that your
fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye ask of the Father in my
name, he may give it you.

^f At Evensong.

51 The Second Lesson, Acts xv. (unto)
" After certain days."

y Tarsus, to seek Saul 1552. z call I not you 1552.

240 At the Communion.

f Saint John Baptist.

If Proper Lessons at Matins.

The First Lesson, Malachi iii. unto the

end.
The Second Lesson, Matt. iii. unto the

end.

At the Communion.
Domine, exaudi. Psalm cxliii.

HEAR my prayer, O Lord,
and consider my desire : heark
en unto me for thy truth and
righteousness"* sake.

And enter not into judgment
with thy servant : for in thy
sight shall no man living be jus
tified.

For the enemy hath perse
cuted my soul; he hath smit
ten my life down to the ground :
he hath laid me in the darkness,
as the men that have been long
dead.

Therefore is my spirit vexed
within me : and my heart with
in me is desolate.

Yet do I remember the time
past ; I muse upon all thy
works : yea, I exercise myself
in the works of thy hands.

I stretch forth my hands un
to thee : my soul gaspeth unto
thee as a thirsty land.

Hear me, O Lord, and that
soon, for my spirit waxeth faint :
hide not thy face from me, lest
I be like unto them that go
down into the pit.

O let me hear thy loving-
kindness betimes in the morn
ing, for in thee is my trust :

Saint John Baptist. ^

shew thou me the way that I
should walk in, for I lift up my
soul unto thee.

Deliver me, O Lord, from
mine enemies : for I fly unto
thee to hide me.

Teach me to do the thing
that pleaseth thee, for thou art
my God : let thy loving Spirit
lead me forth unto the land of
righteousness.

Quicken me, O Lord, for thy
name s sake : and for thy right
eousness 1 sake bring my soul out
of trouble.

And of thy goodness slay
mine enemies : and destroy all
them that vex my soul ; for I
am thy servant.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy servant John Bap
tist was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy
Son our Saviour, by preaching of penance ; Make us so to follow
his doctrine and holy life, that we may truly repent according to
his preaching ; and after his example constantly speak the truth,
boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the truth s sake;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Esai. xl.

BE of good cheer, my people: O ye prophets, comfort my
people, saith your God ; comfort Jerusalem at the heart, and tell
her, that her travail is at an end, that her offence is pardoned,
that she hath received of the Lord s hand sufficient correction for
all her sins. A voice a crieth in wilderness, Prepare the way
of the Lord in the wilderness, make straight the path for our
God in the desert. Let all valleys be exalted, and every moun
tain and hill be laid low : whatso is crooked, let it be made

a cried 1552.
R

At the Communion.

straight, and let the rough be made plain fields. For the glory
of the Lord shall appear, and all flesh shall at once see it : for
why ? The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The same voice
spake, Now cry. And the prophet answered, What shall I cry?
That all flesh is grass, and that all the goodliness thereof is as the
flower of the field. The grass is withered, the flower falleth away :
even so is the people as grass, when the breath of the Lord blow-
eth upon them. Nevertheless, whether the grass wither, or that
the flower fade away, yet the word of our God endureth for ever.
Go up unto the high hill, (O Sion,) thou that bringest good
tidings ; lift up thy voice with power, O thou preacher, Jerusa
lem ; lift it up without fear, and say unto the cities of Judah,
Behold your God : behold, the Lord God shall come with power,
and bear rule with his arm : behold, he bringeth his treasure
with him, and his works go before him. He shall feed his flock
like an herdman ; he shall gather the lambs together with his
arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall kindly entreat those
that bear young.

The Gospel. Luke i.

ELIZABETH S time came that she should be delivered ; and she
brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard
how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; a and they re
joiced with her. And it fortuned, that in the eighth day they
came to circumcise the child, and called his name Zacharias, after
the name of his father. And his mother answered and said, Not
so ; b but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, There
is none in thy kindred that is named with this name. And they
made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And
he asked for writing tables, and wrote, saying, His name is John.
And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immedi
ately, and his tongue also, and he spake, and praised God. And
fear came on all them that dwelt nigh c unto them ; and all these
d sayings were noised abroad throughout all e the hill country of
Jewry. f And all they that heard them laid them up in their
hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ? And the
hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Praised be
the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited and redeemed his
people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation unto us in the

a and rejoiced with her 1552. b but his name shall 1552. c unto him 1552.
d sayings was noised abroad 1552. e the high country 1552. f And they that 1552.

Saint Peters Day. 243

house of his servant David ; even as he promised by the mouth
of his holy prophets, which were since the world began ; that we
should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that
hate us ; that he would deal mercifully with our fathers, and
remember his holy covenant ; Sand that he would perform the
oath which he sware to our father Abraham for h to give us, that
we, delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him
without fear all the days of our life, in such holiness and right
eousness as are k acceptable before him. And thou, child, shalt
be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before
the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; to give knowledge of
salvation unto his people, for the remission of sins, through the
tender mercy of our God, whereby the day-spring from an high
hath visited us; to give light to them that sat in darkness and
in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit ; and was in wil
derness till the day came when he should shew himself unto the
Israelites.

Proper Lessons at Evensong.

The First Lesson, Malachi iii. unto the

end.

The Second Lesson, Matt. xiv. (unto)
When Jesus heard."

^ Saint Peter s Day.
At Matins.
The Second Lesson, Acts iii. unto the

end.

At the Communion.
Benedictus Dominus. Psalm cxliv.
BLESSED be the Lord my
strength : which teacheth my
hands to war, and my fingers
to fight ;

My hope and my fortress,
my castle and deliverer, my de
fender in whom I trust : which
subdueth my people that is un
der me.

e and he would 1552. h to forgive us 1552. i we, being delivered 1552.

k acceptable for him 1552.

R 2

244 At the Communion.

Lord, what is man, that thou
hast such respect unto him : or
the son of man, that thou so re-
gardest him ?

Man is like a thing of nought :
his time passeth away like a sha
dow.

Bow thy heavens, O Lord,
and come down : touch the
mountains, and they shall smoke.

Cast forth the lightning, and
tear them : shoot out thine ar
rows, and consume them.

Send down thine hand from
above : deliver me, and take me
out of the great waters, from the
hand of strange children ;

Whose mouth talketh of va
nity : and their right hand is a
right hand of wickedness.

I will sing a new song unto
thec, O God : and sing praises
unto thee upon a ten-stringed
lute.

Thou that givest victory un
to kings : and hast delivered
David thy servant from the pe
ril of the sword.

Save me, and deliver me from
the hand of strange children :
whose mouth talketh of vanity,
and their right hand is a right
hand of iniquity.

That our sons may grow up
as the young plants : and that
our daughters may be as the
polished corners of the temple.

That our garners may be full
and plenteous with all manner
of store : that our sheep may

Saint Peter s Day. 245

bring forth thousands and ten
thousands in our streets.

That our oxen may be strong
to labour, that there be no de
cay : no leading into captivity,
and no complaining in our
streets.

Happy are the people that be
in such a case : yea, blessed are
the people which have the Lord
for their God.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast given to
thy apostle Saint Peter many excellent gifts, ] and commandedst
him earnestly to feed thy flock; Make, we beseech thee, all
bishops and pastors diligently to preach thy holy word, and the
people obediently to follow the same, that they may receive the
crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts xii.

AT the same time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to
vex certain of the congregation. And he killed James the bro
ther of John with the sword. And, because he m saw that it
pleased the Jews, he proceeded further, and took Peter also.
Then were the days of sweet bread. And when he had caught
him, he put him in prison also, and delivered him to four qua
ternions of soldiers, to be kept ; intending after Easter to bring
him forth to the people. And Peter was kept in prison ; but
prayer was made without ceasing of the congregation unto God
for him. And when Herod would have brought him out unto
the people, the same night slept Peter between two soldiers,
bound with two chains; and the keepers before the door kept
the prison. And behold, the angel of the Lord was there pre
sent, and a light shined in the habitation ; and he smote Peter
on the side, and stirred him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And

1 and commandest 1552. m saw it pleased the Jews 1552.

246 At the Communion.

his chains m fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals: "and so he did. And he
saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
And he came out, and followed him ; and wist not that it was
truth which was done by the angel ; but thought he had seen a
vision. When they were past the first and the second watch,
they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city, which
opened to them by the own accord; and they went out, and
passed through one street, and forthwith the angel departed from
him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know
of a surety that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered
me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the P waiting for of
the people of the Jews.

The Gospel. Matt. xvi.

WHEN Jesus came into the coasts of the city which is called
Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men
say that I the Son of man am ? They said, Some say that thou
art John Baptist, some Elias, some Jeremias, or q one of the
number of the prophets. He saith unto them, But whom say
ye that I am ? Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art Christ,
the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto
him, Happy art thou, Simon, the son of Jonas : for flesh and
blood hath not opened that unto thee, but my Father which is in
heaven. And r l say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and
upon this rock I will build my congregation ; and the gates of
hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou bindest in
earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou loosest in
earth shall be loosed in heaven.

At Evensong.

The Second Lesson, Acts iv. unto the
end.

m fell from his hands 1552. n and he so did 1552. o and second

watch 1552. p waiting of the people 1552. Q one of the prophets 1552.

r 1 say unto thee 1552.

[ 247 ]

^f Saint Mary Magdalene.

Lauda, anima mea. Psalm cxlvi.

PRAISE the Lord, O my soul;
while I live will I praise the
Lord : yea, as long as I have
any being, I will sing praises
unto my God.

O put not your trust in prin
ces, nor in any child of man :
for there is no help in them.

For when the breath of man
goeth forth he shall turn again
to his earth : and then all his
thoughts perish.

Blessed is he that hath the
God of Jacob for his help : and
whose hope is in the Lord his
God;

Which made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that there
in is : which keepeth his pro
mise for ever ;

Which helpeth them to right
that suffer wrong : which feed-
eth the hungry.

The Lord looseth men out of
prison : the Lord giveth sight
to the blind.

The Lord helpeth them up
that are fallen : the Lord careth
for the righteous.

The Lord careth for the
strangers ; he defendeth the fa
therless and widow : as for the
way of the ungodly, he turneth
it upside down.

The Lord thy God, O Sion,
shall be king for evermore : and
throughout all generations.

248 At the Communion.

Glory be to the Father, &c.
As it was in the &c. Amen.

The Collect.

MERCIFUL Father, give us
grace, that we never presume
to sin through the example of
any creature; but if it shall
chance us at any time to offend
thy divine majesty, that then
we may truly repent, and la
ment the same, after the ex
ample of Mary Magdalene, and
by lively faith obtain remission
of all our sins ; through the only
merits of thy Son our Saviour
Christ.

The Epistle. Prov. xxxi.

WHOSOEVER findeth an ho
nest faithful woman, she is much
more worth than pearls. The
heart of her husband may safe
ly trust in her, so that he shall
fall in no poverty. She will do
him good and not evil all the
days of her life. She occupieth
wool and flax, and laboureth
gladly with her hands. She is
like a merchant s ship that bring-
eth her victuals from afar. She
is up in the night season, to pro
vide meat for her household,
and food for her maidens. She
considereth land, and buyeth it ;
and with the fruit of her hands
she planteth a vineyard. She
girdeth her loins with strength,
and courageth her arms. And
if she perceive that her house
wifery doeth good, her candle

Saint Mary Magdalene. 249

goeth not out by night. She
layeth her fingers to the spindle,
and her hand taketh hold of the
distaff. She openeth her hand
to the poor ; yea, she stretcheth
forth her hands to such as have
need. She feareth not that the
cold of winter shall hurt her
house: for all her household
folks are clothed with scarlet.
She maketh herself fair orna
ments; her clothing is white
silk and purple. Her husband
is much set by in the gates,
when he sitteth among the ru
lers of the land. She maketh
cloth of silk, and selleth it; and
delivereth girdles unto the mer
chant. Strength and honour is
her clothing ; and in the latter
day she shall rejoice. She open
eth her mouth with wisdom,
and in her tongue is the law of
grace. She looketh well to the
ways of her household, and eat-
eth not her bread with idleness.
Her children shall arise, and
call her blessed; and her hus
band shall make much of her.
Many daughters there be that
gather riches together; but thou
goest above them all. As for
favour it is deceitful, and beau
ty is a vain thing : but a woman
that feareth the Lord, she is
worthy to be praised. Give her
of the fruit of her hands, and
let her own works praise her in
the gates.

250 At the Communion.

The Gospel. Luke vii.
AND one of the Pharisees
desired Jesus that he would eat
with him. And he went into
the Pharisee s house, and sat
down to meat. And behold, a
woman in that city, (which was
a sinner,) as soon as she knew
that Jesus sat at meat in the
Pharisee s house, she brought
an alabaster box of ointment,
and stood at his feet behind him
weeping, and began to wash his
feet with tears, and did wipe
them with the hairs of her head,
and kissed his feet, and anoint
ed them with the ointment.
When the Pharisee (which had
bidden him) saw that, he spake
within himself, saying, If this
man were a prophet, he would
surely know who and what
manner of woman this is that
touched him : for she is a sin
ner. Jesus answered and said
unto him, Simon, I have some
what to say unto thee. And he
said. Master, say on. There
was a certain lender which had
two debtors : the one ought him
five hundred pence, and the
other fifty. When they had
nothing to pay, he forgave them
both. Tell me therefore, which
of them will love him most?
Simon answered and said, I
suppose that he to whom he
forgave most. And he said
unto him, Thou hast truly
judged. And he turned to the
woman, and said unto Simon,

Saint James the Apostle. 251

Seest thou this woman ? I en
tered into thy house, thou
gavest me no water for my feet:
but she hath washed my feet
with tears, and wiped them with
the hairs of her head. Thou
gavest me no kiss : but she since
the time I came in hath not
ceased to kiss my feet. My
head with oil thou didst not
anoint: but she hath anointed
my feet with ointment. Where
fore I say unto thee. Many sins
are forgiven her ; for she loved
much : to whom less is forgiven,
the same doeth less love. And
he said unto her, Thy sins are
forgiven thee. And they that
sat at meat with him began to
say within themselves, Who is
this which forgiveth sins also?
And he said to the woman, Thy
faith hath saved thee; go in
peace.

If Saint James the Apostle.

Laudate Dominum de coelis.
Psalm cxlviii.

O PRAISE the Lord of hea
ven : praise him in the height.

Praise him, all ye angels of
his : praise him, all his host.

Praise him, sun and moon :
praise ye him, all ye stars and
light.

Praise him, all ye heavens :
and ye waters that be above the
heavens.

Let them praise the name of
the Lord : for (he spake the

At the Communion.

word, and they were made ;)
he commanded, and they were
created.

He hath made them fast for
ever and ever : he hath given
them a law which shall not be
broken.

Praise the Lord upon the
earth : ye dragons, and all
deeps ;

Fire and hail, snow and va
pours : wind and storm, fulfil
ling his word ;

Mountains and all hills : fruit
ful trees and all cedars ;

Beasts and all cattle : worms
and feathered fowls ;

Kings of the earth and all
people : princes and all the
judges of the world ;

Young men and maidens, old
men and children, praise the
name of the Lord : for his name
only is excellent, and his praise
above heaven and earth.

He shall exalt the horn of his
people; all his saints shall praise
him : even the children of Is
rael, even the people that serv-
eth him.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
SEC.

The Collect.

GRANT, O merciful God, that s as thine holy apostle James,
leaving his father and all that he had, without delay was obedient
unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him ; so
we, forsaking all worldly and carnal affections, may be evermore
ready to follow thy commandments ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

s as thy holy apostle Saint James 1552.

Saint James the Apostle. 253

The Epistle. Acts xi. xii.

IN those days came prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto
Antioch. And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and
signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth through
out all the world ; which came to pass in the emperor Claudius
days. Then the disciples, every man according to his ability,
purposed to send succour unto the brethren which dwelt in
Jewry : which thing they also did, and sent it to the elders by
the hands of Barnabas and Saul. At the same time Herod the
king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the congregation.
And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And,
because l he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further,
and took Peter also.

The Gospel. Matt. xx.

THEN came to him the mother of Zebedee s children with her
sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. And
he said unto her, What wilt thou ? She said unto him, Grant
that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and
the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered and
said, Ye wot not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup
that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I
am baptized with ? They said unto him, We are. He said unto
them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand,
and on my left, is not mine to give ; but it shall chance unto
them that it is prepared for of my Father. And when the ten
heard this, they disdained at the two brethren. But Jesus called
them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the nations
have dominion over them, and they that are great men exercise
authority upon them. It shall not be so among you: but who
soever will be great among you, let him be your minister; and
whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant : even
as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister,
and to give his life a redemption for many.

t he saw it pleased 1552.

254 At the Communion.

Saint Bartholomew.
Non nobis, Domine. Psalm cxv.

NOT unto us, (O Lord,) not
unto us, but unto thy name give
the praise : for thy loving mer
cy, and for thy truth^s sake.

Wherefore shall the heathen
say : Where is now their God?

As for our God, he is in hea
ven : he hath done whatsoever
pleased him.

Their idols are silver and
gold : even the work of men s
hands.

They have mouths, and speak
not : eyes have they, and see
not.

They have ears, and hear
not : noses have they, and smell
not.

They have hands, and handle
not ; feet have they, and walk
not : neither speak they through
their throat.

They that make them are like
unto them : and so are all such
as put their trust in them.

But the house of Israel, trust
thou in the Lord : he is their
succour and defence.

Ye house of Aaron, put your
trust in the Lord : he is their
helper and defender.

Ye that fear the Lord, trust
ye in the Lord : he is their
helper and defender.

The Lord hath been mindful
of us, and he shall bless us :
even he shall bless the house of

Saint Bartholomew. 255

Israel, he shall bless the house
of Aaron.

He shall bless them that fear
the Lord : both small and great.

The Lord shall increase you
more and more : you and your
children.

Ye are the blessed of the
Lord : which made heaven and
earth.

All the whole heavens are
the Lord^s : the earth hath he
given unto the children of men.

The dead praise not thee (O
Lord) : neither all they that go
down into the silence.

But we will praise the Lord :
from this time forth for ever
more.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c. Amen.

The Collect.

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which hast given grace to
thy apostle Bartholomew truly to believe and to preach thy word;
Grant, we beseech thee, unto thy church, both to love that he
believed, and to preach that he taught ; through Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Acts v.

BY the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders
shewed among the people. And they were all together with one
accord in Solomon s porch : and of other durst no man join him
self to them : nevertheless the people magnified them : the num
ber of them that believed in the Lord, both of men and women,
grew more and more : insomuch that they brought the sick into
the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least
way the shadow of Peter, when he came by, might v shadow some
of them, (and that they might all be delivered from their infirm
ities.) There came also a multitude out of the cities round about
v shadow some of them. There came also a multitude 1552.

256 At the Communion.

unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed
with unclean spirits ; and they were healed every one.

The Gospel. Luke xxii.

AND there was a strife among them, which of them should
seem to be the greatest. And he said unto them, The kings of
nations reign over them ; and they that have authority upon them
are called gracious lords. But u ye shall not be so: but he that
is greatest among you, shall be as the younger ; and he that is
chief, shall be as he that doth minister. For whether is greater,
he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth
at meat? But I am among you as he that ministereth. Ye are
they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I ap
point unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath x appointed to me;
that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit
on seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

^[ Saint Matthew.

Laudate Dominum omnes gentes.
Psalm cxvii.

O PRAISE the Lord, all ye
heathen : praise him, all ye na
tions.

For his merciful kindness is
ever more and more toward us :
and the truth of the Lord en-
dureth for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which by thy blessed Son didst call Matthew
from the receipt of custom to be an apostle and evangelist ; Grant
us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of
riches, and to follow thy said Son Jesus Christ ; who liveth and
reigneth, &c.

u ye shall not so be 1552. x appointed unto me 1552.

Saint Michael and All Angels. 257

The Epistle. 2 Cor. iv.

SEEING that we have such an office, even as God hath had
mercy on us, we go not out of kind ; but have cast from us the
clokes of unhonesty, and walk not in craftiness, neither handle
we the word of God deceitfully, but open the truth, and report
ourselves to every man s conscience in the sight of God. If our
gospel be yet hid, it is hid among them that are lost : in whom
the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which be
lieve not, lest the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ (which
is the image of God) should shine unto them. For we preach
not ourselves, but Christ Jesus to be the Lord ; and ourselves
your servants for Jesus sake. For it is God, that ycommanded
the light to shine out of darkness, which hath shined in our hearts,
for to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the
face of Jesus Christ.

The Gospel. Matt. ix.

AND as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man (named
Matthew) sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he said unto him,
Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. And it came to
pass, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, behold, many publicans
also and sinners that came, sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why
eateth your Master with publicans and sinners ? But when Jesus
heard that, he said unto them, They that be strong need not the
physician, but they that are sick. Go ye rather and learn what
that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice; for I arn not
come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

IT Saint Michael and All Angels.

^[ At the Communion.
Laudate, pueri. Psalm cxiii.

PRAISE the Lord (ye ser
vants) : O praise the name of
the Lord.

Blessed be the name of the
Lord : from this time forth for
evermore.

The Lord s name is praised :
from the rising up of the sun

y commandeth 1552.
s

258 At the Communion,

unto the going down of the
same.

The Lord is high above all
heathen : and his glory above
the heavens.

Who is like unto the Lord
our God, that hath his dwell
ing so high : and yet humbleth
himself to behold the things
that are in heaven and earth ?

He taketh up the simple out
of the dust : and lifteth the pool-
out of the mire ;

That he may set him with the
princes : even with the princes
of his people.

He maketh the barren woman
to keep house : and to be a joy
ful mother of children.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

EVERLASTING God, which hast ordained and constituted the
services of all angels and men in a wonderful order; Mercifully
grant, that they which alway do thee service in heaven, may by
thy appointment succour and defend us in earth : through Jesus
Christ our Lord, &c.

The Epistle. Apoc. xii.

THERE was a great battle in heaven : Michael and his angels
fought with the dragon, and the dragon a fought and his angels ;
and prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in
heaven. And the great dragon, that old serpent, called the Devil
and Sathanas, was cast out, which deceiveth all the world. And
he was cast into the earth, and his angels were cast out also with
him. And I heard a loud voice, saying, In heaven is now made
salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the
power of his Christ. For the accuser of our brethren is cast
a fought with his angels 1552.

Saint Luke Evangelist. 259

down, which accused them b before our God day and night. And
they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word
of their testimony ; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
Therefore rejoice, heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe
unto the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea : for the Devil is
come down unto you, which hath great wrath, because he know-
eth that he hath but a short time.

The Gospel. Matt, xviii.

AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying. Who
is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? Jesus called a child
unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said. Verily I
say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as children, ye shall
not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore
humbleth himself as c this child, the same is the greatest in the
kingdom of heaven. And whosoever receiveth such a child in
my name, receiveth me. But whoso doth offend one of these
little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a mill
stone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in
the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences :
necessary it is that offences come : but woe unto the man by
whom the d offence cometh. Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot
hinder thee, cut him off, and cast it from thee : it is better for
thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than thou shouldest
(having two hands or two feet) be cast into everlasting fire. And
if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is
better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than (having
two eyes) to be cast into hell fire. Take heed that ye despise
not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven
their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in
heaven.

^1 Saint Luke Evangelist. Saint Luke the Evangelist.

Super flumina. Psalm cxxxvii.

BY the waters of Babylon we
sat down and wept : when we
remembered (thee, O) Sion.

As for our harps, we hanged

b before God day and night 1552. -c this child, that same 1552.

d offences eemeth 1552.

S 2

26*0 At the Communion.

them up : upon the trees that
are therein.

For they that led us away
captive required of us then a
song, and melody, in our hea
viness : Sing us one of the songs
of Sion.

How shall we sing the Lord s
song : in a strange land ?

If I forget thee, O Jerusa
lem : let my right hand forget
her cunning.

If I do not remember thee,
let my tongue cleave to the roof
of my mouth : yea, if I prefer
not Jerusalem in my mirth.

Remember the children of
Edom, O Lord : in the day of
Jerusalem : how they said, Down
with it, down with it, even to
the ground.

O daughter of Babylon, wast
ed with misery : yea, happy
shall he be that rewardeth thee,
as thou hast served us.

Blessed shall he be that tak-
eth thy children : and throweth
them against the stones.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which calledst Luke the physician, whose praise
is in the gospel, to be a physician of the soul ; it may please thee,
by the wholesome medicines of his doctrine, to heal all the dis
eases of our souls; through thy Son c Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle, 2 Tim. iv.

WATCH thou in all things, suffer afflictions, do the work
throughly of an evangelist, fulfil thine office f unto the utmost:
e Jesu Christ 1552. f unto the uttermost 1552.

Simon and Jude Apostles. 261

be sober. For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of
my departing is at hand. I have fought a good tight, I have
fulfilled my course, I have kept the faith. From henceforth
there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord
(that is a righteous Judge) shall give me at that day : not to me
only, sbut unto all them also that love his coming. Do thy dili
gence that thou mayest come shortly unto me : for Demas hath
forsaken me, and loveth this present world, and is departed unto
Thessalonica ; Crescens is gone to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia:
only Lucas is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee ;
for he is profitable unto me for the ministration. And Tychicus
have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left at Troada with
Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee; and the books, but
specially the parchment. Alexander the copper-smith did me
much evil ; the Lord reward him according to his deeds : of
whom be thou ware also, for he hath greatly withstand our
words.

The Gospel. Luke x.

THE Lord appointed other seventy (and two) also, and sent
them two and two before him into every city and place whither
he himself would come. Therefore h said he unto them, The
harvest is great, but the labourers are few ; pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest, to send forth labourers into i his harvest.
Go your ways; behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
Bear no wallet, neither scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by
the way. Into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be
to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall
rest upon him : if not, it shall return to you again. And in the
same house tarry still, eating and drinking such as they give: for
the labourer is worthy of his reward.

51 Simon and Jude Apostles.

Laudate Dominum. Psalm cl.

O PRAISE God in his holi
ness : praise him in the firma
ment of his power.

Praise him in his noble acts :
praise him according to his ex
cellent greatness.

;; but to all them that love 1552. h he said 1552. i into the harvest 1552.

S 3

At the Communion.

Praise him in the sound of
the trumpet : praise him upon
the lute and harp.

Praise him in the cymbals
and dance : praise him upon
the strings and pipe.

Praise him upon the well-
tuned cymbals : praise him upon
the loud cymbals.

Let every thing that hath
breath : praise the Lord.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever &c.

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast builded k the congregation upon
the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesu Christ himself
being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to be joined together
in unity of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy
temple acceptable to thee ; through Jesu Christ our Lord.

The Epistle. Jude i.

JUDAS, the servant of Jesu Christ, the brother of James, to
them which are called and sanctified in God the Father, and pre
served in Jesu Christ: Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be
multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you
of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you,
to exhort you that ye should continually labour in the faith which
was once given unto the saints. For there are certain ungodly
men craftily crept in, of which it was written aforetime unto such
judgment. They turn the grace of our God unto wantonness,
and deny God, (which is the only Lord,) and our ! Lord Jesus
Christ. My mind is therefore to put you in remembrance, foras
much as ye once know this, how that the Lord (after that he had
delivered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which m after
ward believed not. The angels also which kept not their first
"estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlast-

k thy congregation 1552. 1 Lord Jesu Christ 1552. m after believed

not 1552. n state 1552.

Simon and Jude Apostles. 263

ing chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.
Even as Sodom and Gomor, and the cities about them, which
in like manner defiled themselves with fornication, and followed
strange flesh, are set forth for an example, and suffer the pain of
eternal fire. Likewise these being deceived by dreams defile the
flesh, despise rulers, and speak evil of them that are in authority.

The Gospel. John xv.

THIS command I you, that ye love together. If the world
hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye
were of the world, the world would love his own : howbeit, be
cause ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the
world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word
that P I said unto you, The servant is not greater than the lord :
if they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they
have kept my saying, they will keep your s also. But all these
things will they do unto you for my name s sake, because they
have not known him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken
unto them, they should have had no sin : but now have they
nothing to cloke their sin withal. He that hateth me hateth my
Father also. If I had not done among them the works which
none other man did, they should have had no sin ; but now have
they both seen and hated not only me, but also my Father. But
this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is written
in their law, They hated me without a cause. But when the
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father,
even the Spirit of truth, (which proceedeth of the Father,) he
shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye
have been with me from the beginning.

o ye know it hated me 1552. P I say unto you 1552.

264 At the Communion.

f All Saints.
Proper Lessons at Matins.

The First Lesson, Sapi. iii. unto " Bless
ed is rather the barren."
The Second Lesson, Hebrews xi. xii.

" Saints by faith subdued," unto, " It

ye endure chastising."

At the Communion.
Cantate Domino. Psalm cxlix.

O SING unto the Lord a new
song : let the eongregation of
saints praise him.

Let Israel rejoice in him that
made him : and let the children
of Sion be joyful in their king.

Let them praise his name in
the dance : let them sing praises
unto him with tabret and harp.

For the Lord hath pleasure
in his people : and helpeth the
meek-hearted.

Let the saints be joyful with
glory : let them rejoice in their
beds.

Let the praises of God be in
their mouth : and a two-edged
sword in their hands ;

To be avenged of the hea
then : and to rebuke the people.

To bind their kings in chains :
and their nobles with links of
iron.

That they may be avenged
of them, as it is written : Such
honour have all his saints.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

As it was in the beginning, is
j and ever &c.

All Saints. 265

The Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast knit together thy elect in one
communion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son
Christ our Lord ; Grant us grace so to follow thy holy saints in
all virtues and godly living, that we may come to those unspeak
able joys, which thou hast prepared P for all them that unfeign-
edly love thee ; through q Jesus Christ.

The Epistle. Apoc. vii.

BEHOLD, I John saw another angel ascend from the rising of
the sun, which had the seal of the living God ; and he cried with
a loud voice to the four angels, (to whom power was given to
hurt the earth and the sea,) saying, Hurt not the earth, neither
the sea, neither the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our
God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which
were sealed ; and there were sealed an hundred and forty-four
thousand, of all the tribes of the children of Israel.

Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Neptalim were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Symeon were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Isachar were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.

After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, (which no man
r could number,) of all nations, and people, and tongues, stood
before the seat, and before the Lamb, clothed with long white
garments, and palms in their hands ; and cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation be ascribed to him that sitteth upon the seat of
our God, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood in the
compass of the seat, and of the elders, s and of the four beasts,
and fell before the seat on their faces, and worshipped God, say
ing, Amen; Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanks, and
honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for evermore.
Amen .

P for them that 1552. q Jesus Christ our Lord 1552. r can 1552.

s and the four 1552. t and thank 1552.

266 At the Communion.

The Gospel. Matt. v.

JESUS, seeing the people, went up into the mountain; and
when he was set, his disciples came to him. And after that he
had opened his mouth, he taught them, saying, Blessed are the
poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are
they that mourn: for they shall receive comfort. Blessed are
the meek : for they shall receive the inheritance of the earth.
Blessed are they which hunger and thirst after righteousness:
for they shall be satisfied. Blessed are the merciful : for they
shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall
see God. Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called
the children of God. Blessed are they which suffer persecution
for righteousness sake: for their s is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are ye when men revile you, and persecute you, and shall
falsely say all manner of evil sayings against you for my sake.
Rejoice, and be glad ; for great is your reward in heaven : for so
persecuted they the prophets which were before you.

^[ Proper Lessons at Evensong.

The First Lesson, Sap. v. (unto) " His

jealousy also."

The Second Lesson, Apoc. xix. (unto)
" And I saw an angel stand."

The Supper of the Lord, and The Order for the Admimstra-
the Holy Communion , com- tion of the Lord s Supper or
monly called the Mass. Holy Communion.

5f SO many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion, shall signify their
names to the Curate over night, or else in the morning, afore tthe beginning
of Matins, or immediately after.

^f And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, so that the congregation
by him is offended, or have done any wrong to his neighbours by word or deed ;
u the Curate shall call him and advertise him in any wise not to presume to the
Lord s table, until he have openly declared himself to have truly repented and
amended his former naughty life, that the congregation may thereby be satisfied,
which afore were offended ; and that he have recompensed the parties, whom he
hath done wrong unto, or x at the least be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he
conveniently may.

5[ The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom he perceiveth

t the beginning of Morning Prayer 1552. u the Curate, having knowledge

thereof, shall call him 1552. x at the least declare himself to be 1552.

The Communion.

267

malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to be partakers of the Lord s table,
until he know them to be reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance be
content to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed
against him, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and the other
party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his frowardness
and malice : the Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the
holy communion, and not him that is obstinate.
Upon the day, and at the time ap
pointed for the ministration of the holy
Communion, the Priest that shall exe
cute the holy ministry, shall put upon
him the vesture appointed for that
ministration, that is to say, a white
albe plain, with a vestment or cope.
And where there be many Priests or
Deacons, there so many shall be ready
to help the priest in the ministration,
as shall be requisite; and shall have
upon them likewise the vestures ap
pointed for their ministry, that is to
say, albes with tunicles. Then shall
the Clerks sing in English, for the
office, or introit, (as they call it,) a
Psalm appointed for that day.

^[ The table, having at the Commumofi-
time a fair white linen cloth upon it,
shah 1 stand in the body of the church,
or in the chancel, where Morning
Prayer and Evening Prayer be ap
pointed to be said.

And the Priest, standing at the north
side of the table, shall say the Lord s
Prayer, with this Collect following.

The Priest, standing humbly afore the
midst of the altar, shall say the Lord s
Prayer, with this Collect.

ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts ybe open, and all
desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the
thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that
we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name ;
through Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall he say a Psalm appointed for
the introit : which Psalm ended, the
Priest shall say, or else the Clerks
shall sing,

iii. Lord have mercy upon us.
iii. Christ have mercy upon us.
iii. Lord have mercy upon us.

be open, all desires known 1552.

268

The Communion.

Then the Priest, standing at God s board,
shall begin,

Glory be to God on high.

The Clerks. And in earth
peace, good will towards men.

We praise thee, we bless thee,
we worship thee, we glorify thee,
we give thanks to thee for thy
great glory, O Lord God, hea
venly King, God the Father
Almighty.

O Lord, the only begotten
Son, Jesu Christ, O Lord God,
Lamb of God, Son of the Fa
ther, that takest away the sins
of the world, have mercy upon
us : thou that takest away the
sins of the world, receive our
prayer.

Thou that sittest at the right
hand of God the Father, have
mercy upon us: for thou only
art holy, thou only art the Lord.
Thou only, (O Christ,) with the
Holy Ghost, art most high in
the glory of God the Father.
Amen.

Then the Priest shall turn him to the
people, and say,

The Lord be with you.
The Answer. And with thy
spirit.

The Priest. Let us pray.

5[ Then shall the Priest rehearse distinct
ly all the Ten Commandments; and
the people kneeling shall, after every
Commandment, ask God s mercy for
their transgression of the same, after
this sort :

Minister. God spake these
words, and said ; I am the Lord

The Communion. 269

thy God : thou shalt have none
other gods but me.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our hearts
to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not
make to thyself any graven
image, nor the likeness of any
thing that is in heaven above,
or in the earth beneath, nor in
the water under the earth. Thou
shalt not now bow down to them,
nor worship them : for I the Lord
thy God am a jealous God, and
visit the sin of the fathers upon
the children, unto the third and
fourth generation of them that
hate me, and shew mercy unto
thousands in them that love me,
and keep my commandments.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our hearts
to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not
take the name of the Lord thy
God in vain : for the Lord will
not hold him guiltless, that tak-
eth his name in vain.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our &c.

Minister. Remember that
thou keep holy the sabbath day.
Six days shalt thou labour, and
do all that thou hast to do ; but
the seventh day is the sabbath
of the Lord thy God. In it;
thou shalt do no manner of
work, thou, and thy son, and
thy daughter, thy man-servani,
and thy maid-servant, thy cattle,

270 The Communion.

and the stranger that is within
thy gates. For in six days the
Lord made heaven and earth,
the sea, and all that in them
is, and rested the seventh day :
wherefore the Lord blessed the
seventh day, and hallowed it.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our &c.

Minister. Honour thy father
and thy mother ; that thy days
may be long in the land, which
the Lord thy God giveth thee.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our &c.

Minister. Thou shalt do no
murder.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our &c.

Minister. Thou shalt not
commit adultery.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our &c.

Minister. Thou shalt not
steal.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our &c.

Minister. Thou shalt not
bear false witness against thy
neighbour.

People. Lord, have mercy
upon us, and incline our hearts
to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not co
vet thy neighbour s house, thou
shalt not covet thy neighbour s
wife, nor his servant, nor his
maid, nor his ox, nor his ass,
nor any thing that is his.

People. Lord, have mercy

The Communion. 271

upon us, and write all these thy
laws in our hearts, we beseech
thee.

Then shall follow the Collect of the day, ^[ Then shall follow the Collect of the
with one of these two Collects follow- day, with one of these two Collects fol-

ing, for the king. lowing, for the king; the Priest stand

ing up and saying,

Priest. Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power in
finite ; Have mercy upon the whole congregation ; and so rule
the heart of thy chosen servant Edward the Sixth, our king and
governor, that he (knowing whose minister he is) may above all
things seek thy honour and glory: and that we, his subjects,
(duly considering whose authority he hath,) may faithfully serve,
honour, and humbly obey him, in thee, and for thee, according
to thy blessed word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth,
ever one God, world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we be taught by thy holy
word, that the hearts of kings are in thy rule and governance,
and that thou dost dispose and turn them as it seemeth best to
thy godly wisdom : we humbly beseech thee so to dispose and
govern the heart of Edward the Sixth, thy servant, our king and
governor, that in all his thoughts, words, and works, he may ever
seek thy honour and glory, and study to preserve thy people com
mitted to his charge, in wealth, peace, and godliness : Grant this,
O merciful Father, for thy dear Son s sake, Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

The Collects ended, the Priest, or he that ^[ Immediately after the Collects, the

is appointed, shall read the Epistle in Priest shall read the Epistle, begin-

a place assigned for the purpose, say- ning thus :
Jngj

The Epistle of Saint Paul, f The Epistle, written in the
written in the chapter of chapter of

to the

The Minister then shall read the Epistle. And the Epistle ended, he shall say the
Immediately after the Epistle ended, Gospel, beginning thus :

the Priest, or one appointed to read
the Gospel, shall say,

The holy Gospel, written in The Gospel, written in the
the chapter of chapter of

The Communion.

The Clerks and people shall answer,
Glory be to thee, O Lord.

The Priest or Deacon then shall read the And the Epistle and Gospel being ended,
Gospel. After the Gospel ended, the shall be said the Creed.

Priest shall begin,

I BELIEVE in one God

The Clerks shall sing the rest.

the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth y And of
all things visible and invisible : And in one Lord Jesu Christ, the
only-begotten Son of God, Begotten of his Father before all worlds,
yGod of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God, Begotten,
not made, Being of one substance with the Father, By whom all
things were made : Who for us men, and for our salvation, came
down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the
Virgin Mary, And was made man, And was crucified also for us
under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried, And the third
day he arose again according to the scriptures, And ascended into
heaven, And sitteth at the right hand of the Father. And he shall
come again with glory to judge both the z quick and the dead.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of life,
Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, Who with the
Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified. Who
spake by the prophets. And I believe one catholic and apostolic
church. I acknowledge one baptism for the remission of sins,
And I look for the resurrection of the dead, And the life of the
world to come. Amen.

51 After the Creed ended, shall follow
the Sermon or Homily, or some por
tion of one of the Homilies, as they
shall be hereafter divided : wherein if
the people be not exhorted to the wor
thy receiving of the holy sacrament of
the body arid blood of our Saviour
Christ, then shall the Curate give this
Exhortation to those that be minded to
receive the same.

DEARLY beloved in the Lord,
ye that mind to come to the *
holy communion of the body

y God of Gods 1552. 7. quick and the dead : Whose kingdom shall have

none end 1552.

The Communion. 27(3

and blood of our Saviour Christ,
must consider what S. Paul
writeth to the Corinthians, how
he exhorteth all persons dili
gently to try and examine them
selves, before they presume to
eat of that bread and drink of
that cup. For as the benefit is
great, if with a truly penitent
heart and lively faith we receive
that holy sacrament ; (for then
we spiritually eat the flesh of
Christ, and drink his blood;
then we dwell in Christ, and
Christ in us ; we be made one
with Christ, and Christ with
us;) so is the danger great, if
we receive the same unworthily.
For then we become guilty of
the body and blood of Christ
our Saviour ; we eat and drink
our own damnation, not consi
dering the Lord s body ; we
kindle God s wrath over us ;
we provoke him to plague us
with divers diseases, and sun
dry kinds of death. Therefore
if any here be a blasphemer,
advouterer, or be in malice, or
envy, or in any other grievous
crime, (except he be truly sorry
therefore, and earnestly minded
to leave the same vices, and do
trust himself to be reconciled
to Almighty God, and in cha
rity with all the world,) let him
bewail his sins, and not come
to that holy table, lest after
the taking of that most blessed
bread, the Devil enter into him,
as he did into Judas, to fill him

274* The Communion,

full of all iniquity, and bring
him to destruction, both of
body and soul. Judge there
fore yourselves, (brethren,) that
ye be not judged of the Lord.
Let your mind be without de
sire to sin ; repent you truly for
your sins past ; have an earnest
and lively faith in Christ our
Saviour; be in perfect charity
with all men ; so shall ye be
meet partakers of those holy
mysteries. And above all things
ye must give most humble and
hearty thanks to God the Fa
ther, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, for the redemption of
the world by the death and
passion of our Saviour Christ,
both God and man ; who did
humble himself, even to the
death upon the cross, for us,
miserable sinners ; which lay in
darkness and shadow of death,
that he might make us the chil
dren of God, and exalt us to
everlasting life. And to the
end that we should alway re
member the exceeding love of
our Master, and only Saviour,
Jesu Christ, thus dying for us,
and the innumerable benefits
which (by his precious blood-
shedding) he hath obtained to
us; he hath left in those holy
mysteries, as a pledge of his
love, and a continual remem
brance of the same, his own
blessed body and precious blood,
for us to feed upon spiritually,
to our endless comfort and con-

The Communion. 275

solation. To him therefore, with
the Father and the Holy Ghost,
let us give (as we are most
bounden) continual thanks;
submitting ourselves wholly to
his holy will and pleasure, and
studying to serve him in true
holiness and righteousness all
the days of our life. Amen.

^[ In cathedral churches, or other places
where there is daily communion, it
shall be sufficient to read this Exhort
ation above written once in a month.
And in parish churches, upon the week
days, it may be left unsaid.

^[ And if upon the Sunday or holyday
the people be negligent to come to the
communion, then shall the Priest earn
estly exhort his parishioners to dispose
themselves to the receiving of the holy
communion more diligently, saying
these or like words unto them :

DEAR friends, and you espe
cially upon whose souls I have
cure and charge, on next

I do intend, by God s grace, to
offer to all such as shall be god
ly disposed the most comfort
able sacrament of the body and
blood of Christ, to be taken of
them in the remembrance of his
most fruitful and glorious pas
sion : by the which passion we
have obtained remission of our
sins, and be made partakers of
the kingdom of heaven ; where
of we be assured and ascertain
ed, if we come to the said sa
crament with hearty repentance
for our offences, stedfast faith
in God s mercy, and earnest
mind to obey God s will, and

T 2

276 The Communion.

to offend no more. Wherefore
our duty is to come to these
holy mysteries with most hearty
thanks to be given to Almighty
God for his infinite mercy and
benefits given and bestowed
upon us his unworthy servants,
for whom he hath not only
given his body to death, and
shed his blood, but also doth
vouchsafe, in a sacrament and
mystery, to give us his said
body and blood to feed upon
spiritually. The which sacra
ment being so divine and holy
a thing, and so comfortable to
them which receive it worthily,
and so dangerous to them that
will presume to take the same
unworthily : my duty is to ex
hort you, in the mean season,
to consider the greatness of the
thing, and to search and exa-
amine your own consciences,
and that not lightly, nor after
the manner of dissimulers with
God, but as they which should
come to a most godly and hea
venly banquet ; not to come
but in the marriage garment
required of God in scripture ;
that you may (so much as lieth
in you) be found worthy to come
to such a table. The ways and
means thereto is,

First, that you be truly re
pentant of your former evil life ;
and that you confess with an
unfeigned heart to Almighty
God, your sins and unkindness
towards his Majesty committed,

The Communion. 277

either by will, word, or deed,
infirmity or ignorance ; and that
with inward sorrow and tears
you bewail your offences, and
require of Almighty God mer
cy and pardon, promising to
him (from the bottom of your
hearts) the amendment of your
former life. And amongst all
others, I am commanded of God
especially to move and exhort
you to reconcile yourselves to
your neighbours, whom you
have offended, or who hath of
fended you, putting out of your
hearts all hatred and malice a-
gainst them, and to be in love
and charity with all the world,
and to forgive other as you
would that God should forgive
you. And if any man have
done wrong to any other 5 let
him make satisfaction and due
restitution of all lands and goods
wrongfully taken away or with-
holden, before he come to God s
board ; or at the least be in full
mind and purpose so to do, as
soon as he is able; or else let
him not come to this holy table,
thinking to deceive God, who
seeth all men s hearts. For nei
ther the absolution of the priest
can any thing avail them, nor
the receiving of this holy sacra
ment doth any thing but in
crease their damnation. And
if there be any of you whose
conscience is troubled and griev
ed in any thing, lacking comfort
or counsel, let him come to me,

The Communion.

or to some other discreet and
learned priest, taught in the law
of God, and confess and open
his sin and grief secretly, that
he may receive such ghostly
counsel, advice, and comfort,,
that his conscience may be re
lieved, and that of us (as of the
ministers of God and of the
church) he may receive com
fort and absolution, to the sa
tisfaction of his mind, and a-
voiding of all scruple and doubt-/
fulness; requiring such as shall
be satisfied with a general con
fession not to be offended with
them that do use, to their fur
ther satisfying, the auricular
and secret confession to the
priest ; nor those also which
think needful or convenient, for
the quietness of their own con
sciences, particularly to open
their sins to the priest ; to be
offended with them that are sa
tisfied with their humble con-
fession to God, and the general
confession to the church : but
in all things to follow and keep
the rule of charity ; and every
man to be satisfied with his own
conscience, not judging other
men s minds or consciences ;
whereas he hath no warrant of
God s word to the same.

Then shall follow for the offertory
one or more of these sentences of holy
scripture, to be sung whiles the people
do offer ; or else one of them to be said
by the minister immediately afore the
offering.

After the Creed, if there be no Sermon,
shall follow one of the Homilies already
set forth, or hereafter to be set forth
by common authority.

After such Sermon, Homily, or Exhorta
tion, the Curate shall declare unto the

The Communion. 279

people whether there be any holydays
or fasting days the week following ;
and earnestly exhort them to remem
ber the poor, saying one or more of
these sentences following, as he think -
eth most convenient by his discretion.

LET your light so shine before men, that they may see your
good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Matt.v.

Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the earth, where the
rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through
and steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where
neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not
a break through nor steal. Matt. vi.

Whatsoever you would that men should do unto you, even so
b do you unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. Matt. vii.

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven : but he that doeth the will of my Father
which is in heaven. Matt. vii.

Zache stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have done any
wrong to any man, I restore fourfold. Luke xix.

Who goeth a warfare at any time c at his own cost ? who plant-
eth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feed-
eth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? i Cor. ix.

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter
if we shall reap your worldly things? i Cor. ix.

Do ye not know, that they which minister about holy things
live of the sacrifice ? they which wait of the altar are partakers
with the altar? Even so hath the Lord also ordained that they
which preach the gospel should live of the gospel, i Cor. ix.

He which soweth little shall reap little ; and he that soweth
plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according
as he is disposed in his heart; d not grudgingly, or of necessity :
for God loveth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor. ix.

Let him that is taught in the word minister unto him that
teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived ; God is not mock
ed : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he reap. Gal. vi.

While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and specially
unto them which are of the houshold of faith. Gal. vi.

a break through and steal 1552. h do unto them 1552. c of his own 1552.

d not grudging 1552.

280 The Communion,

Godliness is great riches, if a man be contented with that he
hath. For we brought nothing into the world, neither may we
carry any thing out. i Tim. vi.

Charge them which are rich in this world, that they be ready
to give 3 and glad to distribute ; laying up in store for themselves
a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain
eternal life. I Tim. vi.

God is not unrighteous that he will forget your works and la
bour that proceedeth of love, which love ye have shewed for his
name s sake, which have d ministered unto the saints, and yet do
minister. Heb. vi.

To do good and to distribute forget not, for with such sacri
fices God is pleased. Heb. xiii.

Whoso hath this world s good, and seeth his brother have need,
and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love
of God in him? I John iii.

Give alms of thy goods, and turn never thy face from any poor
man, and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from
thee. Toby iv.

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give plente-
ously; if thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that
little ; for so gatherest thou thyself a good reward in the day of
necessity. Toby iv.

He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord ; and
look, what he layeth out it shall be paid him again. Prov. xix.

Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy ; the
Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. Psalm xli.

Where there be Clerks, they shall sing

one or many of the sentences above

written, according to the length and

shortness of the time that the people

be offering.
In the mean time, whiles the Clerks do

sing the offertory, so many as are dis
posed shall offer to the poor men s box

every one according to his ability and

charitable mind. And at the offering

days appointed, every man and woman

shall pay to the Curate the due and

accustomed offerings.
Then so many as shall be partakers of

f l ministered unto saints 1552.

The Communion.

281

the holy communion shall tarry still
in the quire, or in some convenient
place nigh the quire, the men on the
one side, and the women on the other
side. All other (that mind not to re
ceive the said holy communion) shall
depart out of the quire, except the
Ministers and Clerks.
Then shall the Minister take so much
bread and wine as shall suffice for the
persons appointed to receive the holy
communion, laying the bread upon the
corporas, or else in the paten, or in
some other comely thing prepared for
that purpose : and putting the wine
into the chalice, or else in some fair or
convenient cup prepared for that use,
(if the chalice will not serve,) putting
thereto a little pure and clean water,
and setting both the bread and wine
upon the altar. Then the Priest shall
say,

The Lord be with you.

Answer. And with thy spirit.

Priest. Lift up your hearts.

Answer. We lift them up
unto the Lord.

Priest. Let us give thanks to
our Lord God.

Answer. It is meet and right
so to do.

The Priest. It is very meet,
right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times and
in all places give thanks to thee,
O Lord, holy Father, almighty
everlasting God.

[ Then shall the churchwardens, or
some other by them appointed, gather
the devotion of the people, and put
the same into the poor men s box :
and upon the offering days appoint
ed, every man and woman shall pay
to the Curate the due and accustomed
offerings ; after which done, the Priest
shall say,

Let us pray for the whole

C 2S C 2 The Communion.

state of Christ s church militant
here in earth.

ALMIGHTY and overliving
God, which by thy holy apostle
hast taught us to make prayers
and supplications, and to give
thanks for all men ; We hum
bly beseech thee most merci
fully to accept our

. . c If there be

c alms, and to receive none aims given

unto the poor,

these our prayers. then sha11 the

J words of accept-

which we offer unto S [^ d . be
thy divine Majesty ;
beseeching thee to inspire conti
nually the universal church with
the Spirit of truth, unity, and
concord : and grant that all they
that do confess thy holy name
may agree in the truth of thy
holy word, and live in unity
and godly love. We beseech
thee also to save and defend
all Christian kings, princes, and
governors ; and specially thy
servant Edward our kino;: that

o 7

under him we may be godly and
quietly governed : and grant
unto his whole council, and to
all that be put in authority un
der him, that they may truly
and indifferently minister jus
tice, to the punishment of wick
edness and vice, and to the
maintenance of God s true re
ligion and virtue. Give grace
(O heavenly Father) to all bi
shops, pastors, and curates, that
they may both by their life and
doctrine set forth thy true and
lively word, and rightly and
duly administer thy holy sacra-

The Communion. 283

ments : and to all thy people
give thy heavenly graee; and
especially to this congregation
here present ; that, with meek
heart and due reverence, they
may hear and receive thy holy
word ; truly serving thee in ho
liness and righteousness all the
days of their life. And we most
humbly beseech thee of thy
goodness (O Lord) to comfort
and succour all them which in
this transitory life be in trouble,
sorrow, need, sickness, or any
other adversity. Grant this, O
Father, for Jesus Christ s sake,
our only Mediator and Advo
cate. Amen.

Then shall follow this Exhortation at
certain times when the Curate shall
see the people negligent to come to the
holy communion.

WE be come together at this
time, dearly beloved brethren,
to feed at the Lord s supper;
unto the which, in God s be
half, I bid you all that be here
present, and beseech you for
the Lord Jesus Christ s sake,
that ye will not refuse to come
thereto, being so lovingly called
and bidden of God himself. Ye
know how grievous and unkind
a thing it is, when a man hath
prepared a rich feast, decked
his table with all kind of pro
vision, so that there lacketh no
thing but the guests to sit down ;
and yet they which be called,
without any cause, most un-
t hank fully refuse to come : which

284 The Communion.

of you, in such a case, would
not be moved ? who would not
think a great injury and wrong
done unto him ? Wherefore,
most dearly beloved in Christ,
take ye good heed, lest ye, with
drawing yourselves from this
holy supper, provoke God s in
dignation against you. It is an
easy matter for a man to say, I
will not communicate, because I
am otherwise letted with world
ly business : but such excuses
be not so easily accepted and
allowed before God. If any
man say, I am a grievous sin
ner, and therefore am afraid to
come; wherefore then do you
not repent and amend ? When
God calleth you, be you not
ashamed to say you will not
come? When you should re
turn to God, will you excuse
yourself, and say that you be
not ready ? Consider earnestly
with yourselves how little such
feigned excuses shall avail be
fore God. They that refused
the feast in the gospel, because
they had bought a farm, or
would try their yokes of oxen,
or because they were married,
were not so excused, but count
ed unworthy of the heavenly
feast. I, for my part, am here
present, and according unto
mine office, I bid you in the
name of God, I call you in
Christ s behalf, I exhort you,
as you love your own salvation,
that ye will be partakers of this

The Communion. 285

holy communion. And as the
Son of God did vouchsafe to
yield up his soul by death upon
the cross for your health, even
so it is your duty to receive the
communion together in the re
membrance of his death, as he
himself commanded. Now, if
you will in no wise thus do,
consider with yourselves how.
great injury you do unto God,
and how sore punishment hang-
eth over your heads for the
same. And whereas ye offend
God so sore in refusing this
holy banquet, I admonish, ex
hort, and beseech you, that un
to this unkindness ye will not
add any more : which thing ye
shall do, if ye stand by as gazers
and lookers on them that do
communicate, and be no par
takers of the same yourselves.
For what thing can this be ac
counted else than a further
contempt and unkindness unto
God. Truly it is a great un-
thankfulness to say nay when
ye be called : but the fault is
much greater when men stand
by, and yet will neither eat nor
drink this holy communion with
other. I pray you what can
this be else but even to have
the mysteries of Christ in deri
sion ? It is said unto all, Take
ye, and eat ; Take, and drink
ye all of this; Do this in re
membrance of me. With what
face then, or with what coun
tenance, shall ye hear these

286 The Communion.

words? What will this be else
but a neglecting, a despising,
and mocking of the testament
of Christ? Wherefore, rather
than you should so do, depart
you hence, and give place to
them that be godly disposed.
But when you depart, I beseech
you ponder with yourselvesfrom
whom you depart? Ye depart
from the Lord s table, ye depart
from your brethren, and from
the banquet of most heavenly
food. These things if ye ear
nestly consider, ye shall by
God\s grace return to a better
mind : for the obtaining where
of we shall make our humble
petitions, while we shall receive
the holy communion.

^| And sometime shall be said this also,
at the discretion of the Curate.

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch
as our duty is to render to Al
mighty God our heavenly Fa
ther most hearty thanks, for
that he hath given his Son, our
Saviour Jesus Christ, not only
to die for us, but also to be our
spiritual food and sustenance,
as it is declared unto us, as well
by God s word as by the holy
sacraments of his blessed body
and blood, the which being so
comfortable a thing to them
which receive it worthily, and
so dangerous to them that will
presume to receive it unworthi
ly ; My duty is to exhort you to
consider the dignity of the holy

The Communion. 287

mystery, and the great peril of
the unworthy receiving thereof,
and so to search and examine
your own consciences, as you
should come holy and clean to
a most godly and heavenly
feast; so that in no wise you
come but in the marriage gar
ment required of God in holy
scripture : and so come and be
received as worthy partakers of
such a heavenly table. The
way and means thereto is : first,
to examine your lives and con
versation by the rule of God s
commandments; and wherein
soever ye shall perceive your
selves to have offended, either
by will, word, or deed, there
bewail your own sinful lives,
confess yourselves to Almighty
God with full purpose of a-
mendment of life. And if ye
shall perceive your offences to
be such, as be not only against
God, but also against your
neighbours ; then ye shall re
concile yourselves unto them,
ready to make restitution and
satisfaction, according to the
uttermost of your powers, for
all injuries and wrongs done by
you to any other: and likewise
being ready to forgive other
that have offended you, as you
would have forgiveness of your
offences at God s hand : for
otherwise the receiving of the
holy communion doth nothing
else but increase your damna
tion. And because it is requi-

288 The Communion.

site that no man should come
to the holy communion but with
a full trust in God s mercy, and
with a quiet conscience ; there
fore if there be any of you
which by the means aforesaid
cannot quiet his own conscience,
but requireth further comfort
or counsel ; then let him come
to me, or some other discreet
and learned minister of God s
word, and open his grief, that
he may receive such ghostly
counsel, advice, and comfort,
as his conscience may be re
lieved ; and that by the min
istry of God s word, he may
receive comfort, and the benefit
of absolution, to the quieting of
his conscience, and avoiding of
all scruple and doubtfulness.

Then shall the Priest say this Exhorta
tion.

DEARLY beloved in the Lord,
ye that mind to come to the
holy communion of the body
and blood of our Saviour Christ,
must consider what S. Paul
writeth to the Corinthians, how
he exhorteth all persons dili
gently to try and examine them
selves, before they presume to
eat of that bread, and drink of
that cup. For as the benefit is
great, if with a truly penitent
heart and lively faith we receive
that holy sacrament ; (for then
we spiritually eat the flesh of
Christ, and drink his blood ;
then we dwell in Christ, and
Christ in us; we be one with

The Communion. 289

Christ, and Christ with us;)
so is the danger great, if we re
ceive the same unworthily. For
then we be guilty of the body
and blood of Christ our Sa
viour; we eat and drink our
own damnation, not consider
ing the Lord s body ; we kindle
God s wrath against us; we pro
voke him to plague us with di
vers diseases, and sundry kinds
of death. Therefore, if any of
you be a blasphemer of God,
an hinderer or slanderer of his
word, an adulterer, or be in
malice or envy, or in any other
grievous crime, be wail your sins,
and come not to this holy table,
lest, after the taking of that holy
sacrament, the Devil enter into
you, as he entered into Judas,
and fill you full of all iniquities,
and bring you to destruction,
both of body and soul. Judge
therefore yourselves, (brethren,)
that ye be not judged of the
Lord ; repent you truly for
your sins past; have a lively
and stedfast faith in Christ our
Saviour ; amend your lives, and
be in perfect charity with all
men ; so shall ye be meet par
takers of those holy mysteries.
And above all things ye must
give most humble and hearty
thanks to God, the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, for
the redemption of the world by
the death and passion of our
Saviour Christ, both God and
man ; who did humble himself,
u

290 The Communion.

even to the death upon the cross,
for us, miserable sinners, which
lay in darkness and shadow of
death ; that he might make us
the children of God, and exalt
us to everlasting life. And to
the end that we should alway
remember the exceeding great
love of our Master, and only
Saviour, Jesu Christ, thus dy
ing for us, and the innumerable
benefits (which by his precious
blood-shedding) he hath obtain
ed to us; he hath instituted
and ordained holy mysteries, as
pledges of his love, and conti
nual remembrance of his death,
to our great and endless com
fort. To him therefore, with the
Father, and the Holy Ghost, let
us give (as we are most bound-
en) continual thanks; submit
ting ourselves wholly to his ho
ly will and pleasure, and study
ing to serve him in true holi
ness and righteousness all the
days of our life. Amen.

^[ Then shall the Priest say to them that
come to receive the holy communion,

You that do truly and earn
estly repent you of your sins,
and be in love and charity with
your neighbours, and intend to
lead a new life, following the
commandments of God, and
walking from henceforth in his
holy ways ; Draw near, and take
this holy sacrament to your com
fort; make your humble confes
sion to Almighty God, before
this congregation, here gathered

The Communion. 291

together in his holy name, meek
ly kneeling upon your knees.

^[ Then shall this general confession be
made, in the name of all those that
are minded to receive the holy com
munion, either hy one of them, or else
by one of the Ministers, or by the
Priest himself, all kneeling humbly
upon their knees.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker
of all things, Judge of all men;
We knowledge and bewail our
manifold sins and wickedness,
which we, from time to time,
most grievously have commit
ted, by thought, word, and deed,
against thy divine Majesty, pro
voking most justly thy wrath
and indignation against us. We
do earnestly repent, and be
heartily sorry for these our mis
doings ; the remembrance of
them is grievous unto us ; the
burden of them is intolerable.
Have mercy upon us, have mer
cy upon us, most merciful Fa
ther ; for thy Son our Lord Je
sus Christ s sake, forgive us all
that is past ; and grant that we
may ever hereafter serve and
please thee in newness of life,
to the honour and glory of thy
name ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

^[ Then shall the Priest or the Bishop
(being present) stand up, and turning
himself to the people, say thus :

ALMIGHTY God, our heaven
ly Father, who of his great mer
cy hath promised forgiveness of
sins to all them which with

u 2

292 The Communion.

hearty repentance and true faith
turn unto him ; Have mercy
upon you ; pardon and deliver
you from all your sins ; confirm
and strength you in all good
ness ; and bring you to everlast
ing life; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest also say,

Hear what comfortable words
our Saviour Christ saith to all
that truly turn to him.

COME unto me all that tra
vail and be heavy laden^ and I
shall refresh you. So God loved
the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, to the end that
all that believe in him should
not perish, but have life ever
lasting.

Hear also what Saint Paul
saith.

This is a true saying, and
worthy of all men to be received,
that Jesus Christ came into the
world to save sinners.

Hear also what Saint John
saith.

If any man sin, we have an
Advocate with the Father, Je
sus Christ the righteous ; and
he is the propitiation for our
sins.

^[ After the which the Priest shall pro
ceed, saying,

Lift up your hearts.

Answer. We lift them up
unto the Lord.

Priest. Let us give thanks
unto our Lord God.

The Communion. 293

Answer. It is meet and right
so to do.

Priest. It is very meet, right,
and our bounden duty, that we
should at all times, and in all
places, give thanks unto thee,
O Lord, holy Father, almighty,
everlasting God.

*f[ Here shall follow the proper Preface, according to the time, (if there be any spe
cially appointed,) or else immediately shall follow,

Therefore with angels, &c.

PROPER PREFACES.

IT Upon Christmas Day. ^ Upon Christmas Day, and

seven days after.

BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ thine only Son to be
born as this day for us ; who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost,
was made very man of the substance of the Virgin Mary his mo
ther; and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin.
Therefore &c.

^[ Upon Easter Day. Upon Easter Day, and seven

days after.

BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious resur
rection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord : for he is the very
paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away
the sin of the world ; who by his death hath destroyed death,
and by his rising to life again hath restored to us everlasting life.
Therefore &c.

^ Upon the Ascension Day. *f\ Upon the Ascension Day, and

seven days after.

THROUGH thy most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord ;
who, after his most glorious resurrection, manifestly appeared to
a all his disciples, and in their sight ascended up into heaven to
prepare a place for us ; that where he is, thither might we also
ascend, and reign with him in glory. b Therefore &c.

*[ Upon Whit Sunday. ^ Upon Whit Sunday, and six

days after.

THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord; according to whose most
a his apostles 1552. b Therefore with &c.

U 3

294

The Communion.

true promise the Holy Ghost came down this day from heaven
with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the
likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the apostles, to teach
them, and to lead them to all truth, giving them both the gift of
divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal constantly
to preach the gospel unto all nations ; whereby we are brought
out of darkness and error into the clear light and true knowledge
of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. b Therefore &c.

^[ Upon the feast of the Trinity. Upon the feast of Trinity only.

IT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should
at all times, and in all places, give thanks to thee, O Lord, c al-
mighty, everlasting God, which art one God, one Lord ; not one
only Person, but three Persons in one substance. For that which
we believe of the glory of the Father, the same we believe of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, without any difference d or inequality.
Whom the angels &c,

After which Preface shall follow immediately,

^[ Therefore with angels and
archangels, and with all the
company of heaven, we laud
and magnify thy glorious name,
evermore praising thee, and say
ing*

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God

of hosts, heaven and earth are
full of thy glory. Glory be to
thee, O Lord most high.

Therefore with angels and
archangels, and with all the ho
ly company of heaven, we laud
and magnify thy glorious name;
evermore praising thee, and say
ing?

^[ Holy, holy, holy, Lord
God of hosts, heaven and earth
are full of thy glory. Hosan-
nah in the highest. Blessed is
he that cometh in the name of
the Lord. Glory to thee, O
Lord, in the highest.

This the Clerks shall also sing.

^[ When the Clerks have done singing,
then shall the Priest or Deacon turn
him to the people, and say,

Let us pray for the whole
state of Christ s church.

^[ Then the Priest, turning him to the

b Therefore with &c. c almighty and everlasting God 1552.

equality. Therefore with &c.

The Communion. 295

altar, shall say or sing, plainly and dis
tinctly, this prayer following :

ALMIGHTY and ever-living
God, which by thy holy apostle
hast taught us to make prayers,
and supplications, and to give
thanks for all men ; We hum
bly beseech thee most merciful
ly to receive these our prayers,
which we offer unto thy divine
Majesty ; beseeching thee to in
spire continually the universal
church with the spirit of truth,
unity, and concord : and grant,
that all they that do confess thy
holy name may agree in the
truth of thy holy word, and
live in unity and godly love.
Specially we beseech thee to
save and defend thy servant
Edward our king; that under
him we may be godly and qui
etly governed : and grant unto
his whole council, and to all
that be put in authority under
him, that they may truly and
indifferently minister justice, to
the punishment of wickedness
and vice, and to the mainte
nance of God^s true religion
and virtue. Give grace (O
heavenly Father) to all bishops,
pastors, and curates, that they
may both by their life and doc
trine set forth thy true and live
ly word, and rightly and duly
administer thy holy sacraments.
And to all thy people give thy
heavenly grace ; that with meek
heart and due reverence, they
may hear and receive thy holy

u 4

296 The Communion.

word ; truly serving thee in ho
liness and righteousness all the
days of their life. And we most
humbly beseech thee of thy
goodness (O Lord) to comfort
and succour all them, which in
this transitory life be in trouble,
sorrow, need, sickness, or any
other adversity. And especial
ly we commend unto thy mer
ciful goodness this congregation,
which is here assembled in thy
name, to celebrate the comme
moration of the most glorious
death of thy Son. And here

we do give unto thee most high
praise, and hearty thanks, for
the wonderful grace and virtue
declared in all thy saints, from
the beginning of the world ; and
chiefly in the glorious and most
blessed Virgin Mary, mother of
thy Son Jesu Christ our Lord
and God ; and in the holy pa
triarchs, prophets, apostles, and
martyrs, whose examples (O
Lord) and stedfastness in thy
faith, and keeping thy holy com
mandments, grant us to follow.
We commend unto thy mercy
(O Lord) all other thy servants,
which are departed hence from
us with the sign of faith, and
now do rest in the sleep of peace:
grant unto them, we beseech
thee, thy mercy, and everlast
ing peace ; and that, at the day
of the general resurrection, we
and all they which be of the
mystical body of thy Son, may
altogether be set on his right

The Communion. 297

hand, and hear that his most
joyful voice. Come unto me, O
ye that be blessed of my Father,
and possess the kingdom, which
is prepared for you from the
beginning of the world. Grant
this, O Father, for Jesus Christ s
sake, our only Mediator and Ad
vocate.

O God, heavenly Father,
which of thy tender mercy didst
give thine only Son Jesu Christ
to suffer death upon the cross
for our redemption ; who made
there (by his one oblation once
offered) a full, perfect, and suf
ficient sacrifice, oblation, and
satisfaction, for the sins of the
whole world ; and did institute,
and in his holy gospel command
us to celebrate a perpetual me
mory of that his precious death,
until his coming again : hear us
(O merciful Father) we beseech
thee ; and with thy Holy Spirit
and word vouchsafe to bl&gt;J&lt;ess
and sanc)J&lt;tify these thy gifts
and creatures of bread and wine,
that they may be unto us the
body and blood of thy most
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ,
who, in the same night that he
was betrayed, c took
PriL , bread 5 and when he
huhant k had blessed, and giv-
en thanks, he brake
it, and gave it to his disciples,
saying, Take, eat; this is my
body which is given for you :
do this in remembrance of me.

Likewise after supper he

298 The Communion,

d took the cup, and
p ri c s t Si when he had given
L h a e nds u . pin thanks, he gave it to

them, saying, Drink
ye all of this; for this is my
blood of the New Testament,
which is shed for you and for
many for remission of sins. Do
this, as oft as you shall drink it,
in remembrance of me.

These words before rehearsed are to be
said, turning still to the altar, without
any elevation or shewing the sacra
ment to the people.

WHEREFORE, O Lord and
heavenly Father, according to
the institution of thy dearly
beloved Son our Saviour Jesu
Christ, we thy humble servants
do celebrate and make here be
fore thy divine Majesty, with
these thy holy gifts, the me
morial which thy Son hath
willed us to make; having in
remembrance his blessed pas
sion, mighty resurrection, and
glorious ascension ; rendering
unto thee most hearty thanks
for the innumerable benefits
procured unto us by the same ;
entirely desiring thy fatherly
goodness mercifully to accept
this our sacrifice of praise and
thanksgiving ; most humbly be
seeching thee to grant, that by
the merits and death of thy Son
Jesus Christ, and through faith
in his blood,, we and all thy
whole church may obtain re
mission of our sins, and all other
benefits of his passion. And

The Communion. 299

here we offer and present unto
thee (O Lord) ourself, our
souls and bodies, to be a rea
sonable, holy, and lively sacri
fice unto thee ; humbly beseech
ing thee, that whosoever shall
be partakers of this holy com
munion may worthily receiver
the most precious body and)
blood of thy Son Jesus Chrisy
and be fulfilled with thy grace
and heavenly benediction, and
made one body with thy Son
Jesu Christ, that he may dwell
in them, and they in him. And
although we be unworthy
(through our manifold sins) to
offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet
we beseech thee to accept this
our bounden duty and service,
and command these our prayers
and supplications, by the min
istry of thy holy angels, to be
brought up into thy holy taber
nacle, before the sight of thy
divine Majesty; not weighing
our merits, but pardoning our
offences, through Christ our
Lord ; by whom, and with
whom, in the unity of the Holy
Ghost, all honour and glory be
unto thee, O Father Almighty,
world without end. Amen.

Let us pray.

As our Saviour Christ hath
commanded and taught us, we
are bold to say, Our Father,
which art in heaven, hallowed
be thy name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done in
earth, as it is in heaven. Give

300 The Communion.

us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses,
as we forgive them that trespass
against us. And lead us not
into temptation.

The Answer. But deliver us
from evil. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,
The peace of the Lord be

alway with you.

The Clerks. And with thy

spirit.

The Priest. Christ our pas
chal Lamb is offered up for us,

once for all, when he bare our

sins on his body upon the cross;

for he is the very Lamb of God

that taketh away the sins of the

world : wherefore let us keep a

joyful and holy feast with the

Lord.

Here the Priest shall turn him toward
those that come to the holy commu
nion, and shall say,

You that do truly and earn
estly repent you of your sins to
Almighty God, and be in love
and charity with your neigh
bours, and intend to lead a new
life, following the command
ments of God, and walking from
henceforth in his holy ways ;
Draw near, and take this holy
sacrament to your comfort ;
make your humble confession
to Almighty God, and to his
holy church here gathered to
gether in his name, meekly
kneeling upon your knees.

Then shall this general confession be
made, in the name of all those that

The Communion,. 301

are minded to receive the holy com
munion, either by one of them, or else
by one of the Ministers, or by the
Priest himself, all kneeling humbly
upon their knees.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker
of all things. Judge of all men;
we knowledge and bewail our
manifold sins and wickedness,
which we, from time to time,
most grievously have commit
ted, by thought, word, and deed,
against thy divine Majesty, pro
voking most justly thy wrath
and indignation against us. We
do earnestly repent, and be
heartily sorry for these our mis
doings; the remembrance of
them is grievous unto us ; the
burden of them is intolerable.
Have mercy upon us, have mer
cy upon us, most merciful Fa
ther ; for thy Son our Lord Je
sus Christ s sake, forgive us all
that is past ; and grant that we
may ever hereafter serve and
please thee in newness of life,
to the honour and glory of thy
name ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

Then shall the Priest stand up, and turn
ing himself to the people, say thus :

ALMIGHTY God, our heaven
ly Father, who of his great mer
cy hath promised forgiveness
of sins to all them which with
hearty repentance and true faith
turn unto him ; Have mercy
upon you ; pardon and deliver
you from all your sins ; confirm

302

The Communion.

and strengthen you in all good
ness ; and bring you to everlast
ing life ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest also say,

Hear what comfortable words
our Saviour Christ saith to all
that truly turn to him.

COME unto me all that tra
vail, and be heavy laden, and I
shall refresh you. So God loved
the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, to the end that
all that believe in him should
not perish, but have life ever
lasting.

Hear also what Saint Paul
saith.

This is a true saying, and
worthy of all men to be received,
that Jesus Christ came into this
world to save sinners.

Hear also what Saint John
saith.

If any man sin, we have an
Advocate with the Father, Je
sus Christ the righteous; and
he is the propitiation for our
sins.

Then shall the Priest, turning him to
God s board, kneel down, and say in
the name of all them that shall receive
the communion, this prayer following :

Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at
God s board, say, in the name of all
them that shall receive the commu
nion, this prayer following :

WE do not presume to come to this thy table (O merciful
Lord) trusting in our own righteousness^ but in thy manifold and
great mercies. We be not worthy so much as to gather up the
crumbs under thy table; but thou art the same Lord whose
property is always to have mercy : Grant us therefore (gracious
Lord) so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to

The Communion.

303

drink his blood, in these holy
mysteries, that we may continu
ally dwell in him, and he in us,
that our sinful bodies may be
made clean by his body, and
our souls washed through his
most precious blood. Amen.

5[ Then shall the Priest first receive the
communion in both kinds himself, and
next deliver it to other Ministers, if
any be there present, (that they may
be ready to help the chief Minister,)
and after to the people.

5J And when he delivereth the sacra
ment of the body of Christ, he shall
say to every one these^ words :

The body of our Lord Je
sus Christ, which was given for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life.

And the Minister delivering the sacra
ment of the blood, and giving every
one to drink once, and no more, shall
say,

The blood of our Lord Je
sus Christ, which was shed for
thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life.

If there be a Deacon or other Priest,
then shall he follow with the chalice ;
and as the Priest ministereth the sa
crament of the body, so shall he (for
more expedition) minister the sacra
ment of the blood, in form before
written.

In the communion time the Clerks shall
sing,

ii. O Lamb of God, that
takest away the sins of the
world 5 Have mercy upon us.

O Lamb of God, that takest
away the sins of the world;
Grant us thy peace.

drink his blood, that our sinful
bodies may be made clean by
his body, and our souls washed
through his most precious blood,
and that we may evermore dwell
in him, and he in us. Amen.

304 The Communion.

Beginning so soon as the Priest doth re
ceive the holy communion, and when
the communion is ended, then shall
the Clerks sing the post-communion.

If Sentences of holy scripture to be
said or sung, every day one, after
the holy communion, called the
post-communion.

IF any man will follow me,
let him forsake himself, and take
up his cross, and follow me
Matt. xvi.

Whosoever shall endure unto
the end, he shall be saved. Matt.
xxiv.

Praised be the Lord God of
Israel ; for he hath visited and
redeemed his people. There
fore let us serve him all the days
of our life in holiness and right
eousness accepted before him.
Luke i.

Happy are those servants
whom the Lord (when he com-
eth) shall find waking. Luke xii.

Be ye ready ; for the Son of
man will come at an hour when
ye think not. Luke xii.

The servant that knoweth his
master s will, and hath not pre
pared himself, neither hath done
according to his will, shall be
beaten with many stripes. Luke
xii.

The hour cometh, and now it
is, when true worshippers shall
worship the Father in spirit and
truth. John iv.

Behold, thou art made whole;
sin no more, lest any worse thing
happen unto thee. John v.

The Communion, 305

If ye shall continue in my
word, then are ye my very dis
ciples; and ye shall know the
truth, and the truth shall make
you free. John viii.

While ye have light, believe
on the light, that ye may be the
children of light. John xii.

He that hath my command
ments, and keepeth them, the
same is he that loveth me. John
xiv.

If any man love me, he will
keep my word ; and my Father
will love him, and we will come
unto him, and dwell with him.
John xiv.

If ye shall bide in me, and
my word shall abide in you, ye
shall ask what ye will, and it
shall be done to you. John xv.

Herein is my Father glori
fied, that ye bear much fruit,
and become my disciples. JoJin
xv.

This is my commandment,
that you love together, as I
have loved you. John xv.

If God be on our side, who
can be against us? which did
not spare his own Son, but gave
him for us all. Rom. viii.

Who shall lay any thing to
the charge of God s chosen ? it
is God that justifieth ; who is he
that can condemn? Rom. viii.

The night is past, and the
day is at hand ; let us therefore
cast away the deeds of darkness,
and put on the armour of light.
Rom. xiii.

306 The Communion.

Christ Jesus is made of God
unto us wisdom, and righteous
ness, and sanctifying, and re
demption : that (according as it
is written) He which rejoiceth
should rejoice in the Lord.
1 Cor. i.

Know ye not that ye are the
temple of God, and that the
Spirit of God dwelleth in you ?
If any man defile the temple of
God, him shall God destroy..
1 Cor. iii.

Ye are dearly bought ; there
fore glorify God in your bodies,,
and in your spirits, for they be
long to God. 1 Cor. vi.

Be you followers of God, a&
dear children ; and walk in love y
even as Christ loved us, and
gave himself for us an offering
and a sacrifice of a sweet savour
to God. Ephes. v.

Then the Priest shall give thanks to God,
in the name of all them that have com
municated, turning him first to the
people, and saying,

The Lord be with you.

The Answer. And with thy
spirit.

The Priest. Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, we most heartily thank
thee, for that thou hast vouch
safed to feed us in these holy
mysteries, with the spiritual food
of the most precious body and
blood of thy Son our Saviour
Jesus Christ ; and hast assured
us (duly receiving the same) of
thy favour and goodness toward

The Communion.

307

us ; and that we be very mem
bers incorporate in thy mystical
body, which is the blessed com
pany of all faithful people, and
heirs through hope of thy ever
lasting kingdom, by the merits
of the most precious death and
passion of thy dear Son. We
therefore most humbly beseech
thee, O heavenly Father, so to
assist us with thy grace, that we
may continue in that holy fel
lowship, and do all such good
works as thou hast prepared for
us to walk in ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, to whom, with
thee and the Holy Ghost, be all
honour and glory, world with
out end.

Then the Priest, standing up, shall say
as followeth :

ALMIGHTY God, our heaven
ly Father, which of thy tender
mercy didst give thine only Son
Jesus Christ to suffer death
upon the cross for our redemp
tion ; who made there (by his
one oblation of himself once of
fered) a full, perfect, and suffi
cient sacrifice, oblation, and sa
tisfaction for the sins of the
whole world ; and did institute,
and in his holy gospel command
us to continue, a perpetual me
mory of that his precious death,
until his coming again ; Hear
us, O merciful Father, we be
seech thee ; and grant that we
receiving these thy creatures of
bread and wine, according to
thy Son our Saviour Jesu

x 2

308 The Communion.

Christ s holy institution, in re
membrance of his death and
passion, may be partakers of his
most blessed body and blood ;
who, in the same night that he
was betrayed, took bread ; and,
when he had given thanks, he
brake it, and gave it to his dis
ciples, saying, Take, eat, this is
my body which is given for you :
do this in remembrance of me.
Likewise after supper he took
the cup; and, when he had given
thanks, he gave it to them, say
ing, Drink ye all of this; for
this is my blood of the New
Testament, which is shed for
you and for many for remission
of sins: do this, as oft as ye
shall drink it, in remembrance
of me.

|J Then shall the Minister first receive
the communion in both kinds himself,
and next deliver it to other Ministers,
if any be there present, (that they may
help the chief Minister,) and after to
the people in their hands kneeling.
And when he delivereth the bread, he
shall say,

Take and eat this, in remem
brance that Christ died for thee,
and feed on him in thy heart by
faith with thanksgiving.

^[ And the Minister that delivereth the
cup, shall say,

Drink this in remembrance
that Christ s blood was shed for
thee, and be thankful.

5| Then shall the Priest say the Lord s
Prayer, the people repeating after him
every petition.

The Communion. 309

*f[ After shall be said as followeth :

O LORD and heavenly Fa
ther, we thy humble servants
entirely desire thy fatherly good
ness mercifully to accept this our
sacrifice of praise and thanks
giving; most humbly beseech
ing thee to grant, that by the
merits and death of thy Son
Jesus Christ, and through faith
in his blood, we and all thy
whole church may obtain re
mission of our sins, and all
other benefits of his passion.
And here we offer and present
unto thee, O Lord, ourselves,
our souls and bodies, to be a
reasonable, holy, and lively sa
crifice unto thee; humbly be
seeching thee, that all we which
be partakers of this holy com
munion, may be fulfilled with
thy grace and heavenly bene
diction. And although we be
unworthy, through our mani
fold sins, to offer unto thee any
sacrifice, yet we beseech thee to
accept this our bounden duty
and service; not weighing our
merits, but pardoning our of
fences, through Jesus Christ
our Lord ; by whom, and with
whom, in the unity of the Holy
Ghost, all honour and glory be
unto thee, O Father Almighty,
world without end. Amen.
^f Or this,

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, we most heartily thank
thee, for that thou dost vouch
safe to feed us, which have duly

310 The Communion.

received these holy mysteries,
with the spiritual food of the
most precious body and blood
of thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ ; and dost assure us there
by of thy favour and goodness
toward us ; and that we be very
members incorporate in thy
mystical body, which is the
blessed company of all faith
ful people ; and be also heirs
through hope of thy everlast
ing kingdom, by the merits of
the most precious death and
passion of thy dear Son. We
now most humbly beseech thee,
O heavenly Father, so to assist
us with thy grace, that we may
continue in that holy fellowship,
and do all such good works as
thou hast prepared for us to
walk in ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord, to whom, with thee
and the Holy Ghost, be all ho
nour and glory, world without
end. Amen.

^[ Then shall be said or sung,

GLORY be to God on high,
and in earth peace, good will
towards men. We praise thee,
we bless thee, we worship thee,
we glorify thee, we give thanks
to thee for thy great glory, O
Lord God, heavenly King, God
the Father Almighty. O Lord,
the only-begotten Son Jesu
Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb
of God, Son of the Father,
that takest away the sins of
the world, have mercy upon us.
Thou that takest away the sins

The Communion.

311

of the world, have mercy upon
us. Thou that takest away the
sins of the world, receive our
prayer. Thou that sittest at the
right hand of God the Father,
have mercy upon us. For thou
only art holy ; thou only art the
Lord ; thou only, (O Christ,)
with the Holy Ghost, art most
high in the glory of God the
Father. Amen.

Then the Priest, turning him to the Then the Priest, or the Bishop, if he be
people, shall let them depart with this present, shall let them depart with this

blessing : blessing :

THE peace of God (which passeth all understanding) keep
your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and
of his Son a Jesus Christ our Lord : and the blessing of God
Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst
you and remain with you b alway.

Then the people shall answer,

Amen.

Where there are no Clerks, there the

Priest shall say all things appointed

here for them to sing.
When the holy communion is celebrate

on the workday, or in private houses,

then may be omitted the Gloria in

Excelsis, the Creed, the Homily, and

the Exhortation, beginning,

Dearly beloved, &c.

&lt;f[ Collects to be said after the offertory,
when there is no communion, every
such day one.

Collects to be said after the offertory,
when there is no communion, every
such day one. And the same may be
said also as often as occasion shall
serve, after the Collects, either of
Morning and Evening Prayer, Com
munion, or Litany, by the discretion
of the Minister.

ASSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our supplications and
&gt;rayers, and dispose the way of thy servants toward the attain -
a Jesu Christ 1552. h always. Amen. 1552.

31 S The Communion.

ment of everlasting salvation ; that, among all the changes and
chances of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy
most gracious and ready help; through Christ our Lord. Amen.

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everliving God, vouchsafe, we beseech
thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies,
in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ;
that through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we
may be preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord and Sa
viour Jesus Christ. Amen.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words which
we have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy
grace be so grafted inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring
forth in us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of
thy name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy most gracious
favour, and further us with thy continual help ; that in all our
works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy
holy name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life;
c through &c.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom, which knowest
our necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking ; We
beseech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities; and those
things, which for our un worthiness we dare not, and for our
blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us, for the worthiness
of thy Son d Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast promised to hear the petitions of
them that ask in thy Son s name ; We beseech thee mercifully to
incline thine ears to us that have made now our prayers and sup
plications unto thee ; and grant that those things e which we have
faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectually be obtained,
to the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory ;
through f Jesus Christ our Lord.

5F For rain.

O GOD, heavenly Father,
which by thy Son Jesu Christ

c through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 1552. d Jesus 1552. e which

we faithfully 1552. f Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 1552.

The Communion

hast promised to all them that
seek thy kingdom, and the
righteousness thereof, all things
necessary to the bodily susten
ance; Send us (we beseech
thee) in this our necessity, such
moderate rain and showers, that
we may receive the fruits of the
earth to our comfort and to thy
honour; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

For fair weather.

O LOED God, which for the
sin of man, didst once drown
all the world, except eight per
sons, and afterward, of thy great
mercy, didst promise never to
destroy it so again; We hum
bly beseech thee, that although
we for our iniquities have wor
thily deserved this plague of
rain and waters, yet, upon our
true repentance, thou wilt send
us such weather whereby we
may receive the fruits of the
earth in due season, and learn
both by thy punishment to a-
mend our lives, and by the
granting of our petition, to give
thee praise and glory ; through
Jesu Christ our Lord.

*([ Upon Wednesdays and Fridays the
English Litany shall be said or sung
in all places, after such form as is ap
pointed by the king s majesty s injunc
tions; or as is or shall be otherwise
appointed by his highness. And though
there be none to communicate with the
Priest, yet these days (after the Li
tany ended) the Priest shall put upon
him a plain albe or surplice, with a
cope, and say all things at the altar,

314 The Communion.

(appointed to be said at the celebra
tion of the Lord s supper,) until after
the offertory : and then shall add one
or two of the Collects aforewritten, as
occasion shall serve, by his discretion.
And then, turning him to the people,
shall let them depart with the accus
tomed blessing.

And the same order shall be used all
other days, whensoever the people be
customably assembled to pray in the
church, and none disposed to commu
nicate with the Priest.
Likewise in chapels annexed, and all
other places, there shall be no celebra
tion of the Lord s supper, except there
be some to communicate with the
Priest. And in such chapels annexed,
where the people hath not been accus
tomed to pay any holy bread, there
they must either make some charitable
provision for the bearing of the charges
of the communion, or else (for receiv
ing of the same) resort to their parish
church.

For avoiding of all matters and occasion
of dissension, it is meet that the bread
prepared for the communion be made
through all this realm after one sort
and fashion ; that is to say, unleaven
ed, and round, as it was afore, but
without all manner of print, and some
thing more larger and thicker than it
was, so that it may be aptly divided
in divers pieces ; and every one shall
be divided in two pieces at the least,
or more, by the discretion of the Min
ister, and so distributed. And men
must not think less to be received in
part than in the whole, but in each of
them the whole body of our Saviour
Jesu Christ.

And forsomuch as the Pastors and Cu
rates within this realm shall continu
ally find at their costs and charges in
their cures, sufficient bread and wine
for the holy communion, (as oft as
their parishioners shall be disposed for
their spiritual comfort to receive the
same,) it is therefore ordered, that in
recompense of such costs and charges

The Communion. 315

the parishioners of every parish shall
offer every Sunday, at the time of the
offertory, the just value and price of
the holy loaf, (with all such money
and other things as were wont to be
offered with the same,) to the use of
their Pastors and Curates, and that in
such order and course as they were
wont to find and pay the said holy
loaf.

Also, that the receiving of the sacra
ment of the blessed body and blood of
Christ may be most agreeable to the
institution thereof, and to the usage
of the primitive church ; in all cathe
dral and collegiate churches there shall
always some communicate with the
Priest that ministereth. And that the
same may be also observed every where
abroad in the country, some one at
the least of that house in every parish,
to whom by course, after the ordi
nance herein made, it appertaineth to
offer for the charges of the commu
nion, or some other whom they shall
provide to offer for them, shall receive
the holy communion with the Priest :
the which may be the better done,
for that they know before when their
course cometh, and may therefore dis
pose themselves to the worthy receiv
ing of the sacrament. And with him
or them who doth so offer the charges
of the communion, all other who be
then godly disposed thereunto, shall
likewise receive the communion. And
by this means the Minister, having
always some to communicate with
him, may accordingly solemnize so
high and holy mysteries with all the
suffrages and due order appointed for
the same. And the Priest on the week
day shall forbear to celebrate the com
munion, except he have some that will
communicate with him.

Furthermore, every man and woman to
be bound to hear and be at the divine
service, in the parish church where
they be resident, and there with de
vout prayer, or godly silence and me
ditation, to occupy themselves; there

316

The Communion.

to pay their duties, to commxmicate
once in the year at the least, and
there to receive and take all other sa
craments and rites in this book ap
pointed. And whosoever willingly,
upon no just cause, doth absent them
selves, or doth ungodly in the parish
church occupy themselves ; upon proof
thereof, by the ecclesiastical laws of
the realm, to be excommunicate, or
suffer other punishment, as shall to
the ecclesiastical judge (according to
his discretion) seem convenient.
And although it be read in ancient writ
ers that the people many years past
received at the priest s hands the sa
crament of the body of Christ in their
own hands, and no commandment of
Christ to the contrary ; yet forasmuch
as they many times conveyed the same
secretly away, kept it with them, and
diversely abused it to superstition and
wickedness : lest any such thing here
after should be attempted, and that an
uniformity might be used throughout
the whole realm, it is thought conve
nient the people commonly receive the
sacrament of Christ s body in their
mouths, at the Priest s hand.

Upon the holydays, if there be no com
munion, shall be said all that is ap
pointed at the communion, until the
end of the Homily, concluding with
the general prayer for the whole state
of Christ s church militant here in
earth ; and one or more of these Col
lects before rehearsed, as occasion shall
serve.

And there shall be no celebration of
the Lord s Supper, except there be a
good number to communicate with the
Priest, according to his discretion.
And if there be not above twenty per
sons in the parish of discretion to re
ceive the communion ; yet there shall
be no communion, except four, or
three at the least, communicate with
the Priest. And in cathedral and
collegiate churches, where be many
Priests and Deacons, they shall all
receive the communion with the Min-

The Litany and Suffrages.

317

ister every Sunday at the least, except
they have a reasonable cause to the
contrary.

And to take away the superstition
which any person hath, or might have,
in the bread and wine, it shall suffice
that the bread be such as is usual to
be eaten at the table with other meats,
but the best and purest wheat bread
that conveniently may be gotten. And
if any of the bread or wine remain,
the Curate shall have it to his own
use.

The bread and wine for the Commu
nion shall be provided by the Curate
and the churchwardens, at the charges
of the parish ; and the parish shall be
discharged of such sums of money, or
other duties, which hitherto they have
paid for the same, by order of their
houses every Sunday.
And note, that every parishioner shall
communicate at the least three times
in the year; of which Easter to be
one : and shall also receive the sacra
ments, and other rites, according to
the order in this book appointed. And
yearly, at Easter, every parishioner
shall reckon with his Parson, Vicar,
or Curate, or his or their deputy or
deputies, and pay to them or him all
ecclesiastical duties accustomably due,
then and at that time to be paid.

The Litany and Suffrages.

Here Jblloweth the Litany, to
be used upon Sundays, Wed
nesdays, and Fridays, and
at other times, when it shall
be commanded by the Ordi
nary.

O GOD the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable
sinners.

O God the Father, of heaven : liave mercy upon us miserable
sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

318 The Litany and Suffrages.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

O God, the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the
Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the
Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one
God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our fore
fathers ; neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most
precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.

Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults
of the Devil ; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation,

Good Lord, deliver us.

& From blindness of heart ; from pride, vainglory, and hypo
crisy ; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin ; and from all the
deceits of the world, the flesh, and the Devil,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From h lightning and tempest ; from plague, pestilence, and
famine ; from battle and murder, and from sudden death,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition and privy conspiracy ; from the tyranny of
the bishop of Rome, and all his detestable enormities ; from all
false doctrine and heresy ; from hardness of heart, and contempt
of thy word and commandment,

Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy incarnation ; by thy holy nativity
and circumcision ; by thy baptism, fasting, and temptation,

Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine agony and bloody sweat ; by thy cross and passion ;
by thy precious death and burial ; by thy glorious resurrection
and ascension; by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

g From all blindness 1552. h lightnings and tempests 1552. i and by

the coming 1552.

The Litany and Suffrages. 319

In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our wealth ; in the
k hour of death, in the day of judgment,

Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (O Lord God;) and
that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church uni
versal in the right way ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep Edward the Sixth, thy servant
our king and governor ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and
love, that he may always have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving
him the victory over all his enemies ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors, and
ministers of the church with true knowledge and understanding
of thy word ; and that both by their preaching and living they
may set it forth, and shew it accordingly ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, and
all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep the magistrates, giv
ing them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and
concord ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread
thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give all thy people increase of grace
to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection,
and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

k hour of death, and in 1552. 1 church universally 1552.

320 The Litany and Suffrages.

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such
as have erred, and are deceived ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand ; and
to comfort and help the weak-hearted ; and to raise m up them that
fall ; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that
be in danger, necessity, and tribulation ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land
or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and
young children ; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and
captives ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to defend and provide for the father
less children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors,
and slanderers, and to turn their hearts ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use
the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy
them ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us true repentance ; to forgive
us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances ; and to endue us with
the grace of thy holy Spirit to amend our lives according to thy
holy word ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Grant us thy peace.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Have mercy upon us.
O Christ, hear us.

O Christ, hear us.

m them up 1552,

The Litany and Suffrages.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ^ have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
k Our Father, which art in heaven.
With the residue of the Paternoster.

And lead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. L Amen.
The Versicle. O Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.

Let us pray.

O GOD, merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a
contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful ; Mercifully
assist our prayers that we make before thee in all our troubles
and adversities, whensoever they oppress us; and graciously hear
us, that those evils,, which the craft and subtilty of the Devil or
man worketh against us, be brought to nought ; and by the pro
vidence of thy goodness they may be dispersed ; that we thy ser
vants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks
unto thee in thy holy church ; through m Jesus Christ our Lord.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name s saJce.

O GOD, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have
declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days,
and in the old time before them.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for ^thy honour.

Glory be to the Father, the Son : and to the Holy Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.

Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart.

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.

O Son of David, have mercy upon us.

k Our Father, which art in heaven &c. 1552. 1 Amen om. 1552. m Jesu

1552. n thine honour 1552. the Father, and to the Son 1552.

The Litany and Suffrages.

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us, O Lord
Christ.

The Versicle. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully to look upon
our infirmities; and for the glory of thy name s sake turn from
us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved; and
grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and
confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee P in pureness
of living, to thy honour and glory ; through our only Mediator
and Advocate Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

For rain, if the time require.

O GOD, heavenly Father,
which by thy Son Jesu Christ
hast promised to all them that
seek thy kingdom, and the
righteousness thereof, all things
necessary to their bodily suste
nance ; Send us, we beseech
thee, in this our necessity, such
moderate rain and showers, that
we may receive the fruits of the
earth to our comfort, and to thy
honour; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

*[[ For fair weather.

O LORD God, which for the
sin of man didst once drown all
the world, except eight persons,
and afterward of thy great rner-
cy didst promise never to de
stroy it so again ; We humbly
beseech thee, that although we
for our iniquities have worthily

o hear us, O Christ 1552. p in holiness and pureness 1552.

The Litany and Suffrages.

deserved this plague of rain and
waters, yet upon our true re
pentance thou wilt send us such
weather, whereby we may re
ceive the fruits of the earth in
due season ; and learn both by
thy punishment to amend our
lives, and for thy clemency to
give thee praise and glory ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

^1 In the time of dearth and famine.

O GOD, heavenly Father,
whose gift it is that the rain
doth fall, the earth is fruitful,
beasts increase, and fishes do
multiply ; Behold, we beseech
.thee, the afflictions of thy peo
ple ; and grant that the scarcity
and dearth (which we do now
most justly suffer for our ini
quity) may through thy good
ness be mercifully turned into
cheapness and plenty; for the
love of Jesu Christ our Lord, to
whom with thee and the Holy
Ghost &c.

H Or thus.

O GOD, merciful Father,
which, in the time of Heliseus
the prophet, didst suddenly turn
in Samaria great scarcity and
dearth into plenty and cheap
ness, and extreme famine into
abundance of victual ; Have
pity upon us, that now be pu
nished for our sins with like
adversity, increase the fruits of
the earth by thy heavenly bene
diction ; and grant, that we,

Y 2

The Litany and Suffrages.

receiving thy bountiful liberal
ity, may use tbe same to thy
glory, our comfort, and relief of
our needy neighbours ; through
Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.

In the time of war.

O ALMIGHTY God, King of
all kings, and Governor of all
things, whose power no crea
ture is able to resist, to whom
it belongeth justly to punish
sinners, and to be merciful to
them that truly repent; Save
and deliver us (we humbly be
seech thee) from the hands of
our enemies ; abate their pride,
assuage their malice, and con
found their devices ; that we,
being armed with thy defence,
may be preserved evermore from
all perils, to glorify thee, which
art the only giver of all victory ;
through the merits of thy only
Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.

^j In the time of any common plague
or sickness.

O ALMIGHTY God, which in
thy wrath, in the time of king
David, didst slay with the
plague of pestilence sixty and
ten thousand, and yet remem
bering thy mercy didst save the
rest; Have pity upon us, mi
serable sinners, that now are
visited with great sickness and
mortality ; that like as thou
didst then command thy angel
to cease from punishing, so it
may now please thee to with-

Public Baptism. 325

draw from us this plague and
grievous sickness ; through Je-
su Christ our Lord.

^[ And the Litany shall ever end with
this Collect following :

ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time with
one accord to make our common supplications unto thee ; and
dost promise, that when two or three be gathered in thy name
thou wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires
and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them;
granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world
to come life everlasting. Amen.

Of the Administration of Pub- The Ministration of Baptism
lie Baptism to be used in the to be used in the Church.

Church.

IT appeareth by ancient writers, that the sacrament of Baptism
in the old time was not commonly ministered but at two times in
the year, at Easter and Whitsuntide; at which times it was open
ly ministered in the presence of all the congregation : which cus
tom, (now being grown out of use,) although it cannot for many
considerations be well restored again, yet it is thought good to
follow the same as near as conveniently may be. Wherefore the
people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that Bap
tism should not be ministered but upon Sundays and other holy-
days, when the most number of people may come together : as
well for that the congregation there present may testify the re
ceiving of them that be newly baptized into the number of Christ s
church ; as also because in the baptism of infants every man
present may be put in remembrance of his own profession made
to God in his baptism. For which cause also it is expedient that
baptism be ministered in the English tongue. Nevertheless (if
necessity so require) q children ought at all times to be baptized
either at the church or else at home.

q children may at all times be baptized at home 1552.

Y 3

326 Public Baptism.

When there are children to be baptized upon the Sunday or holyday, the parents
shall give knowledge over night, or in the morning afore the beginning of r Matins,
to the Curate. And then the godfathers, godmothers, and people, with the chil
dren, must be s ready at the church door, either immediately afore the last Can
ticle at Matins, or else immediately afore the last Canticle at Evensong, as the
Curate by his discretion shall appoint. And then, standing there, the Priest shall
ask whether the children be baptized or no. If they answer, No, then shall the
Priest say thus :

*DEAR beloved, forasmuch as all men be conceived and born
in sin ; u and that no man born in sin can enter into the king
dom of God, (except he be regenerate and born anew of water
and the Holy Ghost;) I beseech you to call upon God the
Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous
mercy he will grant to these children that thing which by nature
they cannot have ; x that is to say, they may be baptized with the
Holy Ghost, and received into Christ s holy church, and be made
lively members of the same.

Then the Priest shall say,

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting ALMIGHTY and everlasting
God, which of thy justice didst God, which of thy great mercy
destroy by floods of water the didst save Noe and his family
whole world for sin, except eight in the ark from perishing by
persons, whom of thy mercy water ; and also didst safely lead
(the same time) tliou didst save the children of Israel thy peo-
in the ark ; and when thou didst pie through the Red sea, figur-
drown in the Red sea wicked ing thereby thy holy baptism ;
king Pharaoh, with all his army, and by the baptism of thy well-
yet (at the same time) thou beloved Son Jesus Christ, didst
didst lead thy people the chil- sanctify the flood Jordan, and
dren of Israel safely through all other waters, to the mysti-
the midst thereof; whereby cal washing away of sin; We
thou didst figure the washing beseech thee, for thy infinite
of thy holy baptism ; and by mercies, that thou wilt merci-
the baptism of thy well-beloved fully look upon these children ;
Son Jesus Christ thou didst sanctify them and wash them
sanctify the flood Jordan, and with thy Holy Ghost; that they,

r Morning Prayer 1552. s ready at the font, either immediately after the

last Lesson at Morning Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Evening
Prayer, as the Curate 1552. t Dearly beloved 1552. u and that our

Saviour Christ saith, None can enter 1552. x that they may be baptized with

water and the Holy Ghost 1552.

Public Baptism.

327

all other waters, to this mysti
cal washing away of sin; We
beseech thee (for thy infinite
mercies) that thou wilt merci
fully look upon these children,
and sanctify them with thy
Holy Ghost ; that by this
wholesome laver of regenera
tion, whatsoever sin is in them
may be washed clean away ; that
they, being delivered from thy
wrath, may be received into the
ark of Christ s church, and so
saved from perishing ; and be
ing fervent in spirit, steadfast in
faith, joyful through hope, root
ed in charity, may ever serve
thee ; and finally attain to ever
lasting life, with all thy holy
and chosen people. This grant
us, we beseech thee, for Jesus
Christ s sake, our Lord. Amen.

5[ Here shall the Priest ask what shall
be the name of the child ; and when
the godfathers and godmothers have
told the name, then he shall make a
cross upon the child s forehead and
breast, saying,

C. N. Receive the sign of the
holy cross, both in thy forehead
and in thy breast, in token that
thou shalt not be ashamed to
confess thy faith in Christ cru
cified, and manfully to fight
under his banner against sin,
the world, and the devil, and
to continue his faithful soldier
and servant unto thy life s end.
Amen.

being delivered from thy wrath,
may be received into the ark
of Christ s church ; and being
steadfast in faith, joyful through
hope, and rooted in charity,
may so pass the waves of this
troublesome world, that finally
they may come to the land of
everlasting life, there to reign
with thee world without end ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

328 Public Baptism.

And this he shall do and say to as many
children as be present to be baptized,
one after another.

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all that need, the
helper of all that flee to thee for succour, the life of them that
believe, and the resurrection of the dead ; We call upon thee for
these infants, that they, coming to thy holy baptism, may receive
remission of their sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive them,
(O Lord,) as thou hast promised by thy well-beloved Son, say
ing, Ask, and you shall have ; seek, and you shall find ; knock,
and it shall be opened unto you : so give now unto us that ask ;
let us that seek find; z open thy gate unto us that knock; that
these infants may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy hea
venly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou
hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then let the Priest, looking upon the
children, say,

I COMMAND thee, unclean
spirit, in the name of the Fa
ther, of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost, that thou come
out, and depart from these in
fants, whom our Lord Jesus
Christ hath vouchsafed to call
to his holy baptism, to be made
members of his body, and of
his holy congregation. There
fore, thou cursed spirit, remem
ber thy sentence, remember thy
judgment, remember the day tQ
be at hand wherein thou shalt
burn in fire everlasting, pre
pared for thee and thy angels.
And presume not hereafter to
exercise any tyranny toward
these infants, whom Christ hath
bought with his precious blood,

z open the gate 1552.

Public Baptism. 329

and by this his holy baptism
calleth to be of his flock.

Then shall the Priest say,

The Lord be with you.
The People. And with thy
spirit.

The Minister. ^[ Hear now 1T Th en shall the Priest say,

the Gospel written by S. Mark. Hear the words of the Gos
pel, written by Saint Mark in
the tenth chapter.

AT a certain time they brought children to Christ, that he
should touch them ; and his disciples rebuked those that brought
them. But when Jesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto
them, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not ;
for to such belongeth the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto
you, Whosoever doth not receive the kingdom of God as a little
child, he shall not enter therein. And when he had taken them
up in his arms, he put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
Mark x.

After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief Exhortation upon the
words of the Gospel.

FRIENDS, you hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour
Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought unto him;
how he blamed those that would have kept them from him ; how
he exhorteth all men to follow their innocency. a Ye perceive
how by his outward gesture and deed he declared his good-will
toward them ; for he embraced them in his arms, he laid his
hands upon them, and blessed them. b Doubt ye not therefore,
but earnestly believe, that he will likewise favourably receive
these present infants; that he will embrace them with the arms
of his mercy ; that he will give unto them the blessing of eter
nal life, and make them partakers of his everlasting kingdom.
Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good-will of our
heavenly Father toward these infants, declared by his Son Jesus
Christ; and nothing doubting but that he favourably alloweth
this charitable work of ours in bringing these children to his

a You perceive 1552. b Doubt not ye 1552.

330 Public Baptism.

holy baptism ; let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto
him, and say the prayer which him, and say,
the Lord himself taught. And
in declaration of our faith, let
us also recite the articles con
tained in our Creed.

Here the Minister, with the godfathers,
godmothers,* and people present, shall

say,

If Our Father, which art in
heaven, hallowed be thy name,
&c.

And then shall say openly,

I believe in God, the Father
Almighty, &c.

The Priest shall add also this prayer,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we give
thee humble thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us b to
knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee: c increase and confirm
this faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to these infants,
that they may be born again, and be made heirs of everlasting
salvation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reign-
eth with thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.

Then let the Priest take one of the chil
dren by the right hand, the other be
ing brought after him. And coming
into the church toward the font, say,

THE Lord vouchsafe to re
ceive you into his holy house
hold, and to keep and govern
you alway in the same, that
you may have everlasting life.
Amen.

Then, standing at the font, the Priest 5[ Then the Priest shall speak unto the
shall speak to the godfathers and god- godfathers and godmothers on this

mothers on this wise : wise :

b to the knowledge 1552. c increase this knowledge and confirm 1552.

Public Baptism.

331

WELLBELOVED friends, ye have brought these children here
to be baptized; ye have prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ
would vouchsafe to receive them, to lay his hands upon them, to
bless them, to release them of their sins, to give them the king
dom of heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard also that
our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his gospel to grant all
these things that ye have prayed for : which promise he, for his
part, will most surely keep and perform. Wherefore, after this
promise made by Christ, these infants must also faithfully, for
their part, promise by you that be their sureties, that they will
forsake the devil and all his works, and constantly believe God s
holy word, and obediently keep his commandments.

Then shall the Priest demand of the
child (which shall be first baptized)
these questions following ; first naming
the child, and saying,

N. Dost thou forsake the
devil and all his works ?

Answer. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou forsake
the vain pomp and glory of the
world, with all the covetous de
sires of the same ?

Answer. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou forsake
the carnal desires of the flesh,
so that thou wilt not follow nor
be led by them ?

Answer. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou believe
in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth ?

Answer. I believe.

5[ Then shall the Priest demand of the
godfathers and godmothers these ques
tions following :

Dost thou forsake the devil
and all his works; the vain
pomp and glory of the world ;
with all covetous desires of the
same ; the carnal desires of the
flesh,, so that thou wilt not fol
low, nor be led by them ?

Answer. I forsake them all.

Minister. Dost thou believe
in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth ?
and in Jesus Christ his only-
begotten Son our Lord ? and
that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost ; born of the Vir
gin Mary ? that he suffered
under Pontius Pilate ; was cru
cified, dead, and buried ; that
he went down into hell, and
also did rise again the third
day; that he ascended into
heaven, and sitteth at the right
hand of God the Father Al
mighty ; and from thence shall
come again at the end of the

332

Public Baptism.

into hell, and also did rise again
the third day ; that he ascend
ed into heaven, and sitteth on
the right hand of God the Fa
ther Almighty; and from thence
shall come again at the end of
the world, to judge the quick
and the dead ? Dost thou be
lieve this ?

Answer. I believe.

Minister. Dost thou believe
in the Holy Ghost; the holy
catholic church; the commu
nion of saints ; remission of
sins ; resurrection of the flesh ;
and everlasting life after death ?

Answer. I believe.

Minister. What dost thou
desire ?

Answer. Baptism.

Minister. Wilt thou be bap
tized ?

Answer. I will.

world, to judge the quick and
the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the
Holy Ghost; the holy catho
lic church ; the communion of
saints ; the remission of sins ;
the resurrection of the flesh ;
and everlasting life after death?

Answer. All this I steadfastly
believe.

Minister. Wilt thou be bap
tized in this faith ?

Answer. That is my desire.

Then shall the Priest say,

O MERCIFUL God, grant that
the old Adam in these children
may be so buried, that the new
man may be raised up in them.
Amen.

Grant that all carnal affec
tions may die in them, and that
all things belonging to the Spi
rit may live and grow in them.
Amen.

Grant that they may have
power and strength to have vic
tory, and to triumph against the
devil, the world, and the flesh.
Amen.

Grant that whosoever is here
dedicated to thee by our office

Public Baptism.

333

Then the Priest shall take the child
in his hands, and ask the name; and
naming the child, shall dip it in the
water thrice. First, dipping the right
side; second, the left side; the third
time dipping the face toward the font :
so it be discreetly and warily done;
saying,

and ministry may also be en
dued with heavenly virtues, and
everlastingly rewarded through
thy mercy, O blessed Lord God,
who dost live, and govern all
things, world without end. A-
men.

ALMIGHTY, everliving God,
whose most dearly beloved Son
Jesus Christ, for the forgive
ness of our sins, did shed out
of his most precious side both
water and blood ; and gave
commandment to his disciples
that they should go teach all
nations, and baptize them in
the name of the Father, the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost ;
Regard, we beseech thee, the
supplications of thy congrega
tion ; and grant that all thy ser
vants which shall be baptized in
this water, may receive the ful
ness of thy grace, and ever re
main in the number of thy faith
ful and elect children ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

^[ Then the Priest shall take the child
in his hands, and ask the name; and
naming the child, shall dip it in the
water, so it be discreetly and warily
done; saying,

^f N. I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

^[ And if the child be weak, it shall suffice to pour water upon it, saying the fore-

said words,

N. I baptize thee &c. N. I baptize thee in the name

of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

334

Public Baptism,

Then the godfathers and godmothers
shall take and lay their hands upon
the child ; and the Minister shall put
upon him his white vesture, commonly
called the chrism, and say,

TAKE this white vesture for
a token of the innocence which,
by God s grace, in this holy sa
crament of baptism, is given un
to thee ; and for a sign where
by thou art admonished, so long
as thou livest, to give thyself to
innocency of living, that, after
this transitory life, thou mayest
be partaker of the life everlast
ing. Amen.

Then the Priest shall anoint the infant
upon the head, saying,

ALMIGHTY God, the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
hath regenerate thee by water
and the Holy Ghost, and hath
given unto thee remission of all
thy sins ; He vouchsafe to a-
noint thee with the unction of
his Holy Spirit, and bring thee
to the inheritance of everlasting
life. Amen.

Then the Priest shall make a cross upon
the child s forehead, saying,

WE receive this child into the
congregation of Christ s flock,
and do sign him with the sign
of the cross, in token that here
after he shall not be ashamed to
confess the faith of Christ cru
cified, and manfully to fight un
der his banner, against sin, the
world, and the devil; and to
continue Christ s faithful sol-

Public Baptism. 335

dier and servant unto his life s
end. Amen.

Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved
brethren, that these children be
regenerate, and grafted into the
body of Christ s congregation,
let us give thanks unto God for
these benefits ; and with one ac
cord make our prayers unto Al
mighty God, that they may lead
the rest of their life according
to this beginning.

Then shall be said,

&lt;H Our Father which art in
heaven, &c.

Then shall the Priest say,

WE yield thee hearty thanks,
most merciful Father, that it
hath pleased thee to regenerate
this infant with thy Holy Spi
rit, to receive him for thy own
child by adoption, and to incor
porate him into thy holy con
gregation. And humbly we
beseech thee to grant, that he,
being dead unto sin, and living
unto righteousness, and being
buried with Christ in his death,
may crucify the old man, and
utterly abolish the whole body
of sin ; that as he is made par
taker of the death of thy Son,
so he may be partaker of his
resurrection ; so that finally,
with the residue of thy holy
congregation, he may be inhe
ritor of thine everlasting king
dom ; through Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Public Baptism.

When there are many to be baptized, ^[ At the last end, the Priest, calling
this order of demanding, baptizing, the godfathers and godmothers toge-

putting on the chrism, and anointing, ther, shall say this short Exhortation

shall be used severally with every following:

child ; those that be first baptized de
parting from the font, and remaining
in some convenient place within the
church until all be baptized. At the
last end, the Priest, calling the god
fathers and godmothers together, shall
say this short Exhortation following :

FORASMUCH as these children have promised by you to for
sake the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve
him ; you must remember, that it is your d parts and duty to see
that these infants be taught, so soon as they shall be able to learn,
what a solemn vow, promise, and profession, they have made by
you. And that they may know these things the better 5 ye shall
call upon them to hear sermons; and chiefly e you shall provide
that they may learn the Creed, the Lord s Prayer, and the Ten
Commandments, in the English tongue, and all other things
which a Christian man ought to know and believe to his souFs
health ; and that these children may be virtuously brought up to
lead a godly and Christian life ; remembering f always, that bap
tism doth represent unto us our profession ; which is, to follow
the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him;
that, as he died, and rose again for us, so should we (which are
baptized) die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness ; conti
nually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily
proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living.

^[ The Minister shall command that the
chrisms be brought to the church, and
delivered to the Priests after the ac
customed manner, at the purification
of the mother of every child ; and that
the children be brought to the Bishop
to be confirmed of him, so soon as they
can say in their vulgar tongue the Ar
ticles of the Faith, the Lord s Prayer,
and the Ten Commandments ; and be
further instructed in the Catechism,
set forth for that purpose, accordingly
as it is there expressed.

And so let the congregation depart in the
name of the Lord.

The Minister shall command that the
children be brought to the Bishop to
be confirmed of him, so soon as they
can say in their vulgar tongue the Ar
ticles of the Faith, the Lord s Prayer,
and the Ten Commandments ; and be
further instructed in the Catechism set
forth for that purpose, accordingly as
it is there expressed.

parts and duties 1552.

ye shall provide 1552. f alway 1552.

Private Baptism. 337

[ Note, that if the number of children
to be baptized, and multitude of people
present be so great that they cannot
conveniently stand at the church door,
then let them stand within the church,
in some convenient place, nigh unto
the church door ; and there all things
be said and done, appointed to be said
and done, at the church door.

Of them that be baptized in Private Houses, in time of necessity.

5[ The Pastors and Curates shall oft admonish the people, that they defer not the
baptism of infants any longer than the Sunday or other holyday next after the
child be born, unless upon a great and reasonable cause, declared to the Curate,
and by him approved.

And also they shall warn them, that without great cause and necessity they baptize
not children at home in their houses. And when great need shall compel them so
to do, that then they minister it on this fashion..

^[ First, let them that be present call upon God for his grace, and say the Lord s
Prayer, if the time will suffer. And then one of them shall name the child, and
dip him in the water, or pour water upon him, saying these words :

^[ N. I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And let them not doubt, but that the child so baptized is lawfully and sufficiently
baptized, and ought not to be baptized again in the church. But yet nevertheless,
if the child, which is after this sort baptized, do afterward live, it is expedient that
he be brought into the church, to the intent the Priest may examine and try whe
ther the child be lawfully baptized or no. And if those that bring any child to the
church do answer that he is already baptized, then shall the Priest examine them
further.

IT By whom the child was baptized ?

Who was present when the child was baptized ?

Whether they called upon God for grace and succour in that
necessity ?

With what thing, or what matter, they did baptize the child ?

With what words the child was baptized ?

Whether they think the child to be lawfully and perfectly
baptized ?

And if the Minister shall prove by the answers of such as brought the child that
all things were done as they ought to be, then shall not he christen the child

338 Private Baptism.

again, but shall receive him as one of the flock of the true Christian people, say
ing thus :

I CERTIFY you, that in this case ye have done well, and ac
cording unto due order, concerning the baptizing of this child ;
which being born in original sin, and in the wrath of God, is
now, by the laver of regeneration f in baptism, made the child of
God, and heir of everlasting life : for our Lord Jesus Christ doth
not deny his grace and mercy unto such infants, but most lovingly
doth call them unto him, as the holy Gospel doth witness to our
comfort on this wise.

AT a certain time they brought children unto Christ, that he
should touch them ; and his disciples rebuked those that brought
them. But when Jesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto
them, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not,
for to such belongeth the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto
you, Whosoever doth not receive the kingdom of God as a little
child, he shall not enter therein. And when he had taken them
up in his arms, he put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
Marl: x.

After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this Exhortation upon the words

of the Gospel.

FRIENDS, Sye hear in this gospel the words of our Saviour
Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought unto him;
how he blamed those that would have kept them from him ; how
he exhorted all men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how
by his outward gesture and deed he declared his good-will to
ward them ; for he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands
upon them, and blessed them. h Doubt you not therefore, but
earnestly believe, that he hath likewise favourably received this
present infant; that he hath embraced him with the arms of his
mercy; that he hath given unto him the blessing of eternal life,
and made him partaker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore,
we being thus persuaded of the good-will of our heavenly Father,
declared by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this infant, let us faith
fully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say the prayer
which the Lord himself taught ; and in declaration of our faith,
1 let us also recite the articles contained in our Creed.

f in baptism, received into the number of the children of God, and heirs of everlast
ing life : for &c. 1552. g you hear 1552. h Doubt ye not 1552. i let us
recite 1552.

Private Baptism.

339

Here the Minister, with the godfathers and godmothers, shall say,

OUR Father, which art in OUR Father, which art in

heaven, hallowed be thy name, heaven &c.
Let thy kingdom come &c.

Then shall they say the Creed ; and then
the Priest shall demand the name of
the child, which being by the godfa
thers and godmothers pronounced, the
Minister shall say,

U" N. Dost thou forsake the
devil and all his works ?

Answer. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou forsake
the vain pomp and glory of the
world, with all the covetous de
sires of the same ?

Answer. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou forsake
the carnal desires of the flesh,
so that thou wilt not follow and
be led by them ?

Answer. I forsake them.

Minister. Dost thou believe
in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth ?

Answer. I believe.

Minister. Dost thou believe
in Jesus Christ his only begot
ten Son our Lord ? and that
he was conceived by the Holy
Ghost ; born of the Virgin
Mary ; that he suffered under
Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried ; that he went
down into hell, and also did
arise again the third day ; that
he ascended into heaven, and
sitteth on the right hand of God
the Father Almighty; and from
thence shall come again at the
end of the world to judge the

5[ Then shall the Priest demand the
name of the child, which being by the
godfathers and godmothers pronounc
ed, the Minister shall say,

Dost thou, in the name of
this child, forsake the devil and
all his works, the vain pomp
and glory of the world, with all
the covetous desires of the same,
the carnal desires of the flesh,
and not to follow, and be led
by them ?

Answer. I forsake them all.

Minister. Dost thou, in the
name of this child, profess this
faith, to believe in God the Fa
ther Almighty, Maker of hea
ven and earth ? and in Jesus
Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord ? and that he was con
ceived by the Holy Ghost, born
of the Virgin Mary ; that he
suffered under Pontius Pilate,
was crucified, dead, and buried;
that he went down into hell,
and also did rise again the third
day ; that he ascended into hea
ven, and sitteth at the right
hand of God the Father Al
mighty ; and from thence he
shall come again at the end of
the world, to judge the quick
and the dead ?

And do you, in his name,
believe in the Holy Ghost ; the
holy catholic church; the com-

Z 2

340

Private Baptism.

quick and the dead ? Dost thou munion of saints ; the remission
believe thus? of sins; resurrection; and ever-

Answer. I believe. lasting life after death ?

Minister. Dost thou believe Answer. All this I steadfastly
in the Holy Ghost ; the holy believe,
catholic church ; the commu
nion of saints; remission of sins;
resurrection of the flesh ; and
everlasting life after death ?

Answer. I believe.

Then the Minister shall put the white
vesture, commonly called the chrism,
upon the child, saying,

TAKE this white vesture for
a token of the innocency which,
by God s grace in the holy sa
crament of baptism, is given un
to thee ; and for a sign where
by thou art admonished, so long
as thou shalt live, to give thy
self to innocency of living, that,
after this transitory life, thou
mayest be partaker of the life
everlasting. Amen.

^[ Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we give thee
humble k thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the know
ledge of thy grace, and faith in thee ; l increase and confirm this
faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to this infant, that
he, being born again, and being made heir of everlasting salva
tion, through our Lord Jesus Christ, may continue thy servant,
and attain thy m promises, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ
thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with thee n in unity of the same
Holy Spirit everlastingly. Amen.

Then shall the Minister make this Exhortation to the godfathers and godmothers :

FORASMUCH as this child hath promised by you to forsake the
devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him ; you
must remember that it is your parts and duty to see that this

k thanks, for that thou 1552. 1 increase this knowledge and confirm 1552.

m promise 1552. n in the unity 1552. o part and duty 1552.

Private Baptism, 341

infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a
solemn vow, promise, and profession he hath made by you. And
that he may know these things the better, ye shall call upon him
to hear sermons ; and chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn
the Creed, the Lord s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments in
the English tongue, and all other things which a Christian man
ought to know and believe to his soul s health; and that this
child may be virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a Chris
tian life; remembering alvvay, that baptism doth represent unto
us our profession ; which is, to follow the example of our Saviour
Christ, P and to be made like unto him ; that, as he died and rose
again for us, so should we, which are baptized, die from sin, and
rise again unto righteousness; continually mortifying all our evil
and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and god
liness of living.

&c. as in Public Baptism. ^f And so forth, as in Public

Baptism.

5| But if they which bring the infants to the church do make an uncertain answer
to the Priest s questions, and say that they cannot tell what they thought, did, or
said, in that great fear and trouhle of mind ; (as oftentimes it chanceth ;) then let
the Priest baptize him in form above written concerning Public Baptism, saving
that at the dipping of the child in the font, he shall use this form of words :

IF thou be not baptized already, N. I baptize thee in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

The water in the font shall be changed
every month once at the least ; and
afore any child be baptized in the wa
ter so changed, the Priest shall say at
the font these prayers following :

O MOST merciful God our
Saviour Jesu Christ, who hast
ordained the element of water
for the regeneration of thy faith
ful people, upon whom, being-
baptized in the river of Jordan,
the Holy Ghost came clown in
likeness of a dove ; Send down,
we beseech thee, the same thy
Holy Spirit to assist us, and to

P and be made 1552.

Private Baptism.

be present at this our invoca
tion of thy holy name. Sanc
tify )^4 this fountain of bap
tism, thou that art the sancti-
fier of all things, that by the
power of thy word all those that
shall be baptized therein may
be spiritually regenerated, arid
made the children of everlasting
adoption. Amen.

O MERCIFUL God, grant that
the old Adam in them that shall
be baptized in this fountain,
may be so buried, that the new
man may be raised up again.
Amen,

GRANT that all carnal affec
tions may die in them ; and that
all things belonging to the Spi
rit may live and grow in them,
Amen.

GRANT to all them which at
this fountain forsake the devil
and all his works, that they may
have power and strength to have
victory, and to triumph against
him, the world, and the flesh.
Amen.

WHOSOEVER shall confess
thee, O Lord, recognise him
also in thy kingdom. Amen.

GRANT that all sin and vice
here may be so extinct, that
they never have power to reign
in thy servants. Amen.

GRANT that whosoever here
shall begin to be of thy flock,
may evermore continue in the
same. Amen.

Private Baptism. 343

GRANT that all they which
for thy sake in this life do deny
and forsake themselves, may
win and purchase thee, (O
Lord,) which art everlasting
treasure. Amen.

GRANT that whosoever is
here dedicated to thee by our
office and ministry, may also
be endued with heavenly vir
tues, and everlastingly reward
ed through thy mercy, O bless
ed Lord God, who dost live and
govern all things world without
end. Amen.

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.

ALMIGHTY everliving God,
whose most dearly beloved Son
Jesus Christ, for the forgive
ness of our sins, did shed out
of his most precious side both
water and blood, and gave com
mandment to his disciples that
they should go teach all nation s^
and baptize them in the name
of the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost ; Regard, we be
seech thee, the supplications of
thy congregation, and grant that
all thy servants which shall be
baptized in this water, prepared
for the ministration of thy holy
sacrament, may receive the ful
ness of thy grace, and ever re
main in the number of thy faith
ful and elect children, through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

z 4

[ 344 ]

CONFIRMATION,

Wherein is contained a Catechism for Children.

To the end that Confirmation may be ministered to the more
edifying of such as shall receive it, (according to 1 St. Paul s doc
trine, who teacheth that all things should be done in the church
to the edification of the same,) it is thought good, that none
hereafter shall be confirmed, but such as can say in their mother
tongue the Articles of the Faith, the Lord s Prayer, and the Ten
Commandments; and can also answer to such questions of this
short Catechism, as the Bishop (or such as he shall appoint) shall
by his discretion appose them in. And this order is most conve
nient to be observed for divers considerations.

^[ First, because that when children come to the years of discre
tion, and have learned what their godfathers and godmothers
promised for them in baptism, they may then themselves, with
their own mouth, and with their own consent, openly before the
church, ratify m and confess the same; and also promise, that by
the grace of God they will evermore endeavour themselves faith
fully to observe and keep such things as they by their own mouth
and confession have assented unto.

*{ Secondly, forasmuch as confirmation is ministered to them
that be baptized, that by imposition of hands and prayer they may
receive strength and defence against all temptations to sin, and
the assaults of the world and the devil ; it is most meet to be
ministered when children come to that age, that partly by the
frailty of their own flesh, partly by the assaults of the world and
the devil, they begin to be in danger to fall n into sin.

^f Thirdly, for that it is agreeable with the usage of the church
in times past, whereby it was ordained, that confirmation should
be ministered to them that were of perfect age, that they, being
instructed in Christ s religion, should openly profess their own
faith, and promise to be obedient unto the will of God.

*[ And that no man shall think that any detriment shall come
to children by deferring of their confirmation, he shall know for
truth, that it is certain by God s word that children, being bap
tized, (if they depart out of this life in their infancy,) are un
doubtedly saved.

1 unto 1552. m and confirm 1552. n into sundry kinds of sin 1552. o being
baptized, have all things necessary for their salvation, and be undoubtedly saved 1552.

Confirmation. 345

A Catechism, that is to say, an Instruction to be learned of every
child before he be brought to be confirmed of the Bishop.

Question. What is your name ?

Answer. N. or M .

Question. Who gave you this name?

Answer. My godfathers and godmothers in my baptism ;
wherein I was made a member of Christ, the child of God, and
an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven.

Question. What did your godfathers and godmothers then for
you ?

Answer* They did promise and vow three things in my name.
First, that I should forsake the devil, and all his works and
pomps, the vanities of the wicked world, and all the sinful lusts
of the flesh. Secondly, that I should believe all the articles of
the Christian faith. And thirdly, that I should keep God s holy
will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of my
life.

Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe,
and to do as they have promised for thee ?

Answer, Yes, verily ; and by God s help so I will. And I
heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath called me to
this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And
I pray God to give me his grace, that I may continue in the same
unto my life s end.

Question. Rehearse the articles of thy belief.

Answer. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of
heaven P and earth : and in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
which was c ! conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary,
suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried, he
descended into hell ; the third day he rose again from the dead,
he ascended into heaven, and sitteth r on the right hand of God
the Father Almighty; from thence s shall he come to judge the
quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy
catholic church; the communion of saints; the forgiveness of
sins; the resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting.
Amen.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in these articles of thy
belief?

p arid of earth 1552. q conceived of the Holy Ghost 1552. r at the

right hand 1552. s } ie shall come 1552.

346 Confirmation.

Answer. First, I learn to believe in God the Father, who hath
made me and all the world.

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me and all
mankind.

Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and all
the elect people of God.

Question. You said that your godfathers and godmothers did
promise for you, P that ye should keep God s commandments.
Tell me how many there be ?
Answer. Ten.
Question. Which be they ?

Answer. The same which God
spake in the twentieth chapter
of Exodus, saying, I am the
Lord thy God, which have
brought thee out of the land
of Egypt, out of the house of
bondage.
Answer. Thou shalt have none other gods but me ?

II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the
likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth be
neath, nor in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow
down to them, nor worship them.

For I the Lord thy God am a
jealous God, and visit the sins
of the fathers upon the children,
unto the third and fourth gene
ration of them that hate me,
and shew mercy unto thousands
in them that love me, and keep
my commandments.

III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.

For the Lord will not hold him
guiltless that taketh his name in
vain.

IV. Remember that thou keep holy the sabbath day.

Six days shalt thou labour, and
do all that thou hast to do; but
the seventh day is the sabbath
of the Lord thy God. In it
P that you should 1552.

Confirmation. 347

thou shalt do no manner of
work, thou, and thy son, and
thy daughter, thy man-servant,
and thy maid-servant, thy cattle,
and the stranger that is within
thy gates. For in six days the
Lord made heaven and earth,
the sea, and all that in them
is, and rested the seventh day ;
wherefore the Lord blessed the
seventh day, and hallowed it.

V. Honour thy father and thy V. Honour thy father and thy
mother. mother, that thy days may be

long in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee.

VI. Thou shalt do no murder.

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

VIII. Thou shalt not steal.

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

X. Thou shalt not covet thy X. Thou shalt not covet thy
neighbour s wife, nor his ser- neighbour s house, thou shalt
vant, nor his maid, nor his ox, not covet thy neighbour s wife,
nor his ass, nor any thing that nor his servant, nor his maid,
is his. nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any

thing that is his.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn by these command
ments ?

Answer. I learn two things : my duty towards God, and my
duty towards my neighbour.

Question. What is thy duty towards God ?

Answer. My duty towards God is to believe in him, to fear
him, and to love him with all my heart, with all my mind, with
all my soul, and with all my strength ; to worship him, to give
him thanks, to put my whole trust in him, to call upon him, to
honour his holy name and his word, and to serve him truly all the
days of my life.

Question. What is thy duty towards thy neighbour?

Answer. My duty towards my neighbour is to love him as my
self, and to do to all men as I would they should &lt;ldo to me: to
love, honour, and succour my father and mother : to honour and

q do unto me 1552.

348 Confirmation.

obey the king, and his ministers: to submit myself to all my
governors, teachers, spiritual pastors, and masters : to order my
self lowly and reverently to all my betters : to hurt nobody by
word nor deed: to be true and just in all my dealing: to bear
no malice nor hatred in my heart : to keep my hands from pick
ing and stealing, and my tongue from evil speaking, lying, and
slandering : to keep my body in temperance, soberness, and chas
tity: not to covet nor desire other men^s goods; but learn and
labour truly to r get my own living, and to do my duty in that
state of life, unto which it shall please God to call me.

Question. s My good son, know this, that thou art not able to
do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the commandments of
God, and to serve him, without his special grace, which thou must
learn at all times to call for by diligent prayer. Let me hear
therefore, if thou canst say the Lord s Prayer.

Answer. Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is
in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And
lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen.

Question. What desirest thou of God in this prayer?

Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly Father, who is
the giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me, and to all
people; that we may worship him, serve him, and obey him, as
we ought to do. And I pray unto God, that he will send us all
things that be needful both for our souls and bodies ; and that
he will be merciful unto us, and forgive us our sins ; and that it
will please him to save and defend us in all dangers ghostly and
bodily , and that he will keep us from all sin and wickedness, and
from our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting death. And this
I trust he will do of his mercy and goodness, through our Lord
Jesu Christ. And therefore I say, Amen, So be it.

5[ So soon as the children can say in their mother tongue the Articles of the Faith,
the Lord s Prayer, the Ten Commandments, and also can answer to such ques
tions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop (or such as he shall appoint) shall hy
his discretion appose them in ; then shall they he brought to the Bishop by one
that shall be his godfather or godmother, that every child may have a witness of
his confirmation.

r get mine own living 1552. s My good child 1552.

Confirmation*

349

5[ And the Bishop shall confirm them on this wise.

IT CONFIRMATION.

Our help is in the name of the Lord.
Answer. Which hath made both heaven and earth.
Minister. Blessed is the name of the Lord.
Answer. Henceforth world without end.

Minister. The Lord be with Minister. Lord, hear our

you. prayer.

Answer. And with thy spirit. Answer. And let our cry

come to thee.

Let us

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, who hast vouchsafed to
regenerate these thy servants of
water and the Holy Ghost, and
hast given unto them forgive
ness of all their sins ; Send down
from heaven, we beseech thee,
(O Lord,) upon them thy Holy
Ghost the Comforter, with the
manifold gifts of grace ; the spi
rit of wisdom and understand
ing; the spirit of counsel and
ghostly strength ; the spirit of
knowledge and true godliness ;
and fulfil them (O Lord) with
the spirit of thy holy fear.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Sign them (OLord)
and mark them to be thine for
ever, by the virtue of thy holy
cross and passion. Confirm and
strength them with the in
ward unction of thy Holy Ghost
mercifully unto everlasting life.
Amen.

Then the Bishop shall cross them in the
forehead, and lay his hand upon their
head, saying,

pray.

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, who hast vouchsafed to
regenerate these thy servants by
water and the Holy Ghost, and
hast given unto them forgive
ness of all their sins; Strengthen
them, we beseech thee, (O Lord)
with the Holy Ghost the Com
forter, and daily increase in
them thy manifold gifts of
grace; the spirit of wisdom
and understanding ; the spirit
of counsel and ghostly strength ;
the spirit of knowledge and true
godliness ; and fulfil them (O
Lord) with the spirit of thy holy
fear. Amen.

350

Confirmation .

N. I sign thee with the sign
of the cross, and lay my hand
upon thee, in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And thus shall he do to every child, one
after another. And when he hath laid
his hand upon every child, then shall
he say,

The peace of the Lord abide
with you.

Answer. And with thy spirit.

Let us pray.

Then the Bishop shall lay his hand upon
every child severally, saying,

Defend, O Lord, this child
with thy heavenly grace, that
he may continue thine for ever,
and daily increase in thy Holy
Spirit more and more, until he
come unto thy everlasting king
dom. Amen.

Then shall the Bishop say,

ALMIGHTY everliving God, which makest us both to will and
to do those things that be good and acceptable unto thy Majesty;
We make our humble supplications unto thee for these children,
upon whom (after the example of thy holy apostles) we have laid
our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour and gra
cious goodness toward them. Let thy fatherly hand (we beseech
thee) ever be over them ; let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ;
and so lead them in the knowledge and obedience of thy word,
that in the end they may obtain the l life everlasting; through
our Lord Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth
and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen.

u Then shall the Bishop bless the children, thus saying,

The blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever. Amen.

everlasting life 1552.

u Then the Bishop shall 1552.

Of Matrimony. 351

x The Curate of every parish, once in six weeks at the least, upon warning by him
given, shall, upon some Sunday or holyday, half an hour before Evensong, openly
in the church instruct and examine so many children of his parish sent unto him,
as the time will serve, and as he shall think convenient, in some part of this Cate
chism. And all fathers, mothers, masters, and dames, shall cause their children,
servants, and apprentices, (y which are not yet confirmed,) to come to the church
at z the day appointed, and a obediently hear and be ordered by the Curate, until
such time as they have learned all that is here appointed for them to learn.

Tf And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for children to be brought afore
him to any convenient place for their confirmation, then shall the Curate of every
parish either bring or send in writing the names of all those children of his parish
which can say the Articles of their Faith, the Lord s Prayer, and the Ten Com
mandments ; and also how many of them can answer to the other questions con
tained in this Catechism.

^ And there shall none be admitted to the holy communion until such time as *&gt; he
be confirmed.

The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony.

^f First the banns must be asked three several Sundays or holydays, c in the service

time, the people being present, after the accustomed manner.
And if the persons that would be married dwell in divers parishes, the banns must

be asked in both parishes ; and the Curate of the one parish shall not solemnize

matrimony betwixt them, without a certificate of the banns being thrice asked,

from the Curate of the other parish.
At the day appointed for solemnization of matrimony, the persons to be married shall

come into the body of the church, with their friends and neighbours : and there

the Priest shall thus say:

DEARLY beloved friends, we are gathered together here in the
sight of God, and in the face of his congregation, to join together
this man and this woman in holy matrimony; which is an ho
nourable estate, instituted of God in Paradise, in the time of
man s innocency, signifying unto us the mystical union that is
betwixt Christ and his church ; which holy estate Christ adorned
and beautified with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought,
in Cana of Galilee ; and is commended of Saint Paul to be ho
nourable among all men : and therefore is not to be enterprised,
nor taken in hand unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly, to satisfy
men s carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no
understanding; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and

x The Curate of every parish, or some other at his appointment, shall diligently,
upon Sundays and holydays, half an hour &c. 1552. y (which have not learned

their Catechism) 1552. z the time appointed 1552. a obediently to hear 1552.
b he can say the Catechism, and be confirmed 1552. c J n the time of service 1552.

352 Of Matrimony.

in the fear of God ; duly considering the b causes for the which
matrimony was ordained. c One cause was the procreation of
children, to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the Lord,
and praise of God. Secondly, it was ordained for a remedy
against sin, and to avoid fornication; that d such persons as be
married might live chastely in matrimony, and keep themselves
undefiled members of Christ s body. Thirdly, for the mutual
society, help, and comfort, that the one ought to have of the
other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into the which holy
estate these two persons present come now to be joined. There
fore if any man can shew any just cause why they may not law
fully be e joined so together, let him now speak, or else hereafter
for ever hold his peace.

And also speaking to the persons that shall be married, he shall say,
I require and charge you, (as you will answer at the dreadful
day of judgment, when the secrets of all hearts shall be dis
closed,) that if either of you do know any impediment why ye
may not be lawfully joined together in matrimony, that ye con
fess it. For be ye well assured, that so many as be coupled to
gether otherwise than God s word doth allow, are f not joined of
God, neither is their matrimony lawful.

At which day of marriage, if any man do S allege any impediment why they may not
be coupled together hin matrimony; and will be bound, and sureties with him,
to the parties ; or else put in a caution, to the full value of such charges as the
persons to be married i do sustain, to prove his allegation : then the solemnization
must be deferred unto such time as the truth be tried. If no impediment be al
leged, then shall the Curate say unto the man,

N. Wilt thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to live
together after God s ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony ?
Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her in sick
ness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only to
her so long as you both shall live?

The man shall answer, / will.
Then shall the Priest say to the woman,

N. Wilt thou have this man to thy wedded husband, to live

b causes for which 1552. c One was the 1552. d such persons as

have not the gift of continency, might marry, and keep 1552. e joined so to

gether 1552. f not joined together by God 1552. allege and declare any

impediment 1552. h in matrimony, by God s law or the laws of this realm;

and will be bound and sufficient sureties with him, 1552. i doth sustain 1552.

Of Matrimony.

353

together after God s ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony ?
Wilt thou obey him, and serve him, love, honour, and keep him
in sickness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only
k to him, so long as you both shall live?

The woman shall answer, / will.
Then shall the Minister say,

Who giveth this woman to be married Ho this man ?

And the Minister, receiving the woman at her father or friend s hands, shall cause
the man to take the woman hy the right hand, and so either to give their troth
to other ; the man first saying,

I N. take thee N. to my wedded wife, to have and to hold
from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer,
in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do
part, according to God s holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee
my troth.

Then shall they loose their hands ; and the woman, taking again the man by the
right hand, shall say,

I A r . take thee N. to my wedded husband, to have and to hold
from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer,
in sickness and in health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till death
us do part, according to God s holy ordinance ; and thereto I give
thee my troth.

Then shall they again loose their hands ; Then shall they again loose their hands ;

and the man shall give unto the woman
a ring, and other tokens of spousage, as
gold or silver, laying the same upon
the book. And the Priest, taking the
ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to
put it upon the fourth finger of the
woman s left hand. And the man,
taught by the Priest, shall say,

^1" With this ring I thee wed,
this gold and silver I thee give,
with my body I thee worship,
and with all my worldly goods
I thee endow : in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

and the man shall give unto the woman
a ring, laying the same upon the book
with the accustomed duty to the Priest
and Clerk. And the Priest, taking the
ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to
put it upon the fourth finger of the
woman s left hand. And the man,
taught by the Priest, shall say,

With this ring I thee wed,
with my body I thee worship,
and with all my worldly goods
I thee endow : in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

unto him 1552.

1 unto this man 1552.

A a

354 Of Matrimony.

Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the woman s left hand, the

Minister shall say,

^[ Let us pray.

O ETERNAL God, Creator and Preserver of all mankind, Giver
of all spiritual grace, the Author of everlasting life ; Send thy
blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom
we bless in thy name ; that as m Isaac and Rebecca (after brace
lets and jewels of gold given of the one to the other for tokens of
their matrimony) lived faithfully together, so these persons may
surely perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them
made, whereof this ring given and received is a token and pledge,
and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and live
according n to thy laws; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest join their right hands together, and say,

IF Those whom God hath joined together let no man put
asunder.

Then shall the Minister speak unto the people.

FORASMUCH as N. and N. have consented together in holy
wedlock, and have witnessed the same here before God and this
company, and thereto have given and pledged their troth either
to other, and have declared the same by giving and P receiving
gold and silver, and by joining of hands ; I pronounce that they
be man and wife together, in the name of the Father, of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And the Minister shall add this blessing.

f God the Father bless you. God the Father, God the

fa. God the Son keep you. God Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless,

the Holy Ghost lighten your preserve, and keep you; the

understanding. The Lord mer- Lord mercifully with his favour

cifully with his favour look upon look upon you ; and so fill you

you; and so fill you with all with all spiritual benediction

spiritual benediction and grace, and grace, that you may so live

that you may have remission of together in this life, that in the

your sins in this life, and in the world to come you may have

world to come life everlasting, life everlasting. Amen.
Amen.

m Isaac and Rebecca lived faithfully together 1552. n unto thy laws 1552.

o same before God 1552. P receiving of a ring, and by joining of hands 1552.

Of Matrimony. 355

Then shall they go into the quire, and Then the Ministers or Clerks, going to
the Ministers or Clerks shall say or sing the Lord s table, shall say or sing this

this Psalm following. Psalm following.

Beati omnes. Psalm cxxviii.

BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord : and walk in his
ways.

For thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands : O well is thee, and
happy shalt thou be.

Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the walls of thy
house.

Thy children like the olive-branches : round about thy table.

Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the Lord.

The Lord from out of Sion P shall so bless thee : that thou shalt
see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy life long ;

Yea, that thou shalt see thy children s children : and peace
upon Israel.

Glory be to the Father,, &c.

q As it was in the beginning, &c.

Or else this Psalm following.
*Deus mmreatur nostri. Psalm Ixvii.

GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the light
of his countenance, and be merciful unto us.

That thy way may be s known upon earth : thy saving health
among all nations.

Let the people praise thee, (O God) : yea, let tall people
praise thee.

O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the
u folk righteously, and govern the x nations upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, (O God) : let &gt;all people praise
thee.

Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, z even
our own God, shall give us his blessing.

God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world shall fear
him.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

a As it was in the beginning, &c.

P shall bless thee 1552. q As it was in the &c. 1552. r Deus misereatur 1552.
known upon the earth 1552. t all the people praise thee 1552. flock 1552.
x nations upon the earth 1552. y all the people praise thee 1552. z even our
God 1552. a As it was in the &c. 1552.

A a 2

356 Of Matrimony.

The Psalm ended, and the man and wo- ^] The Psalm ended, and the man and
man kneeling afore the altar, the Priest the woman kneeling afore the Lord s

standing at the altar, and turning his table, the Priest standing at the table,

face toward them, shall say, and turning his face toward them, shall

say,

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Answer. Christ, have mercy upon us.

Minister. Lord, have mercy upon us.

IT Our Father, which art in heaven, &c.

And lead us not into temptation.

Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Minister. O Lord, save thy servant, and thy handmaid ;

Answer. Which put their trust in thee.

Minister. O Lord, send them help from thy holy place.

Answer. And evermore defend them.

Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength.

Answer. From the face of their enemy.

Minister. O Lord, hear u my prayer.

Answer. And let x my cry come unto thee.

The Minister, y Let us pray.

O GOD of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless these
thy servants, and sow the seed of eternal life in their minds ; that
whatsoever in thy holy word they shall profitably learn^ they may
indeed fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully upon them
from heaven, and bless them. And as thou didst. z send thy
angel Raphael to Thobie and Sara, the daughter of Raguel, to
their great comfort, so vouchsafe to send thy blessing upon these
thy servants ; that they, obeying thy will, and alway being in
safety under thy protection, may abide in thy love unto their lives
end; through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.

a This prayer following shall be omitted Avhere the woman is past childbirth.

O MERCIFUL Lord, and heavenly Father, by whose gracious
gift mankind is increased ; We beseech thee assist with thy bless
ing these two persons, that they may both be fruitful in procre
ation of children, and also live together so long in godly love and
honesty, that they may see their children s children unto the third
and fourth generation, unto thy praise and honour; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

u our prayer 1552: x our cry 1552. y Let us pray om. 1552.

z send thy blessing upon Abraham and Sara, to their great comfort 1552. a This
prayer next following 1552.

Of Matrimony. 357

O GOD, which by thy mighty power hast made all things of
nought ; which also, after other things set in order, didst appoint
that out of man (created after thine own image and similitude)
woman should take her beginning ; and, knitting them together,
didst teach that it should never be lawful to put asunder those
whom thou by matrimony hadst made one : O God, which hast
consecrated the state of matrimony to such an excellent mystery,
that in it is signified and represented the spiritual marriage and
unity betwixt Christ and his church ; Look mercifully upon these
thy servants, that both this man may love his wife, according to
thy word, (as Christ did love his spouse the church, who gave
himself for it, loving and cherishing it even as his own flesh,)
and also that this woman may be loving and amiable to her hus
band, as Rachael, wise as Rebecca, faithful and obedient as Sara;
and in all quietness, sobriety, and peace, be a follower of holy
and godly matrons. O Lord, bless them both, and grant them
to inherit thy everlasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Priest bless the man and Then shall the Priest say,

the woman, saying,

ALMIGHTY God, which at the beginning did create our first
parents Adam and Eve, and did sanctify and join them together
in marriage ; Pour upon you the riches of his grace, sanctify
and )j&lt; bless you, that ye may please him both in body and soul,
and live together in holy love unto your lives end. Amen.

t&gt; Then shall be said, after the Gospel, a Sermon, wherein ordinarily (so oft as there
is any marriage) the c office of man and wife shall be declared, according to holy
scripture. Or if there be no Sermon, the Minister shall read this that followeth.

ALL ye which be married, or which intend to take the holy
estate of matrimony upon you, hear what holy scripture doth say
as touching the duty of husbands toward their wives, and wives
toward their husbands.

Saint Paul, (in his Epistle to the Ephesians, the fifth chapter,)
doth give this commandment to all married men :

Ye husbands, love your wives, even as Christ loved the church,
and hath given himself for it, to sanctify it, purging it in the
fountain of water, through d the word ; that he might make it unto
himself a glorious congregation, not having spot, or wrinkle, or

b Then shall begin the communion, and after the Gospel shall be said a Sermon,
wherein ordinarily 1552. c office of a man and wife 1552. d thy word 1552.

A a 3

658 Of Matrimony.

any such thing ; but that it should be holy and blameless. So
men are bound to love their own wives as their own bodies. He
that loveth his own wife loveth himself: for never did any man
hate his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the
Lord doth the congregation : for we are members of his body, of
his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave
father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they
two shall be one flesh. This mystery is great; but I speak of
Christ and of the congregation. Nevertheless, let every one of
you so love his own wife even as himself.

Likewise the same Saint Paul, (writing to the Colossians,)
speaketh thus to all men that be married; Ye men, love your
wives, and be not bitter unto them. Coloss. iii.

Hear also what Saint Peter, the apostle of Christ, (which was
himself a married man,) saith unto all men that are married; Ye
husbands, dwell with your wives according to knowledge; giving
honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as heirs to
gether of the grace of life, so that your prayers be not hindered,
i Pet. iii.

Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband toward the
wife. Now likewise, ye wives, hear and learn your duty toward
your husbands, even as it is plainly set forth in holy scripture.

Saint Paul (in the forenamed Epistle to the Ephesians, fifth
chapter) teacheth you thus; Ye women, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the
wife s head, even as Christ is the head of the church: and d he
also is the Saviour of the whole body. Therefore as the church
or congregation is subject unto Christ, so likewise let the wives
also be in subjection unto their own husbands in all things. And
again he saith, Let the wife reverence her husband. And (in his
Epistle to the Colossians) Saint Paul giveth you this short lesson;
Ye wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is con
venient in the Lord. Coloss. iii.

Saint Peter also doth instruct you very godly, thus saying;
Let wives be subject to their own husbands; so that, if any obey
not the word, they may he won without the word by the conver
sation of the wives; while they behold your chaste conversation
coupled with fear. Whose apparel, let it not be outward, with
braided hair, and trimming about with gold, either in putting on

fl he is also 1552.

The Visitation of the Sick. 359

of gorgeous apparel ; but let the hid man, which is in the heart,
be without all corruption ; so that the spirit be mild and quiet,
which is a precious thing in the sight of God. For after this
manner (in the old time) did the holy women, which trusted in
God, apparel themselves, being subject to their own husbands; as
Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord ; whose daughters ye are
made, doing well, and being not dismayed with any fear. iPeL iii.

The new married persons (the same day of their marriage) must receive the hoty

communion.

The Order for the Visitation of The Order for the Visitation of
the Sick, and the Communion the Sick,

of the same.

11 The Priest, entering into the sick person s house, shall say,
Peace be in this house, and to all that dwell in it.

When he cometh into the sick man s pre- When he cometh into the sick man s pre
sence, he shall say this Psalm. sence, he shall say, kneeling down,

Domine exaudi. Psalm cxliii.

HEAR my prayer (O Lord)
and consider my desire : heark
en unto me for thy truth and
righteousness 1 sake.

And enter not into judgment
with thy servant : for in thy
sight shall no man living be
justified.

For the enemy hath perse
cuted my soul ; he hath smit
ten my life down to the ground :
he hath laid me in the dark
ness, as the men that have been
long dead.

Therefore is my spirit vexed
within me : and my heart with
in me is desolate.

A a 4

360 The Visitation of the Sick.

Yet do I remember the time
past; I muse upon all thy
works : yea, I exercise myself
in the works of thy hands.

I stretch forth mine hands
unto thee : my soul gaspeth un
to thee as a thirsty land.

Hear me, (O Lord,) and that
soon, for my spirit waxeth faint :
hide not thy face from me, lest
I be like unto them that go down
into the pit.

O let me hear thy loving-
kindness betimes in the morn
ing, for in thee is my trust :
shew thou me the way that I
should walk in, for I lift up my
soul unto thee,

Deliver me (O Lord) from
mine enemies : for I fly unto
thee to hide me.

Teach me to do the thing
that pleaseth thee, for thou art
my God : let thy loving Spirit
lead me forth unto the land of
righteousness.

Quicken me (O Lord) for thy
name s sake : and for thy right
eousness sake bring my soul
out of trouble.

And of thy goodness slay my
enemies : and destroy all them
that vex my soul ; for I am thy
servant.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son,, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

^f With this Anthem.

REMEMBER not, Lord, our iniquities, nor the iniquities of our
forefathers. Spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou

The Visitation of the Sick. 361

hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry
with us for ever.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Our Father, which art in heaven, &c.

And lead us not into temptation.

Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

&The Minister. O Lord, save thy servant;

Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee.

Minister. Send him help from thy holy place.

Answer. And evermore mightily defend him.

Minister. Let the enemy have none advantage of him ;

Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him.

Minister. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower,

Answer. From the face of his enemy.

Minister. Lord, e hear my prayer.

Answer. And f let my cry come unto thee.

Minister. gLet us pray.

O LORD, look down from heaven, behold, visit, and relieve this
thy servant. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, give
him comfort and sure confidence in thee, defend him from the
danger of the enemy, and keep him in perpetual peace and safety ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

HEAR us, Almighty and most merciful God and Saviour;
extend thy accustomed goodness to this thy servant, which is
grieved with sickness. Visit him, O Lord, as thou didst visit
Peter s wife^s mother and the h captain^s servant. And as thou
preservedst Thobie and Sara by thy angel from danger, so restore
unto this sick person his former health, (if it be thy will,) or else
give him grace so to take thy correction, that, after this painful
life ended, he may dwell with thee in life everlasting. Amen.

Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after this form, or other like.

DEARLY beloved, know this, that Almighty God is the k Lord
over life and death, and over all things to them pertaining, as
youth, strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness. Where
to Minister 1552. e hear our prayers 1552. f let our cry 1552. 8 Let
us pray om. 1552. h captain s servant. So visit and restore unto 1552. thy
visitation 1552. k Lord of life and death 1552.

362 The Visitation of the Sick.

fore, whatsoever your sickness is, know you certainly, that it is
God s visitation. And for what cause soever this sickness is sent
unto you ; whether it be to try your patience for the example of
other, and that your faith may be found in the day of the Lord
laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the increase of glory and
endless felicity ; or else it be sent unto you to correct and amend
in you whatsoever doth offend the eyes of our heavenly Father ;
know you certainly, that if you truly repent you of your sins,
and bear your sickness patiently, trusting in God s mercy, for his
dear Son Jesus Christ s sake, and render unto him humble thanks
for his fatherly visitation, submitting yourself wholly to his will,
it shall turn to your profit, and help you forward in the right
way that leadeth unto everlasting life.

If the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end his Exhortation h at this

place.

If TAKE therefore in good worth the chastement of the Lord :
for whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth ; yea, (as Saint Paul
saith,) he scourgeth every son which he receiveth. If you en
dure chastisement, he offereth himself unto you as unto his own
children. What son is he that the father chastiseth not? If ye
be not under correction, (whereof all the true children are par
takers,) then are ye bastards, and not children. Therefore, see
ing that when our carnal fathers do correct us, we reverently
obey them ; shall we not now much rather be obedient to our
spiritual Father, and so live ? And they for a few days do chas
tise us after their own pleasure ; but he doth chastise us for our
profit, to the intent he may make us partakers of his holiness.
These words, good brother, are God s words, and written in holy
scripture for our comfort and instruction; that we should pa
tiently, and with thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father s cor
rection, whensoever by any manner of adversity it shall please
his gracious goodness to visit us. And there should be no greater
comfort to Christian persons, than to be made like unto Christ,
by suffering patiently adversities, troubles, and sicknesses. For
he himself went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain ; he en
tered not into his glory before he was crucified. So truly our
way to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ ; and our door to
enter into eternal life is gladly to die with Christ; that we may
rise again from death, and dwell with him in everlasting life.

h in this place 1552. i all true children 1552.

The Visitation of the Sick. 363

Now therefore, taking your sickness, which is thus profitable for
you, patiently, I exhort you, in the name of God, to remember
the profession which you made unto God in your baptism. And
forasmuch as after this life there is account to be given unto
the righteous Judge, of whom all must be judged without respect
of persons, I require you to examine yourself and your state,
both toward God and man, so that accusing and condemning
yourself for your own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly
Father s hand for Christ s sake, and not be accused and con
demned in that fearful judgment. Therefore I shall shortly
rehearse the Articles of our Faith, that ye may know whether
you do believe k as a Christian man should believe, or no.

Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the Faith, saying thus,

DOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty ?

And so forth, as it is in Baptism.

Then shall the Minister examine whether he be in charity with all the world ; ex
horting him to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have offend
ed him ; and if he have offended other, to ask them forgiveness ; and where he
hath done injury or wrong to any man, that he make amends 1 to his uttermost
power. And if he have not afore disposed his goods, let him then make his will.
(But men must be oft admonished that they set an order for their temporal goods
and lands when they be in health.) And rnalso to declare his debts, what he
oweth, and what is T1 owing unto him ; for discharging of his conscience, and quiet
ness of his executors.

o This may be done before the Minister begin his prayers, as he shall see cause.

The Minister may not forget nor omit to move the sick person, (and that most earn
estly,) to liberality toward the poor.

^[ Here shall the sick person make a special confession, if he feel his conscience
troubled with any weighty matter. After which confession the Priest shall ab
solve him after this form : and the solve him after this sort :
same form of absolution shall be used
in all private confessions.

OUR Lord Jesus Christ^ who hath left power to his church to
absolve all sinners which truly repent and believe in him, of his
great mercy forgive thee thine offences: and by his authority
committed to me, I absolve thee from all thy sins, in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

k as a Christian man should, or no. 1 to the uttermost of his power 1552.

m also declare 1552. n owing to him 1552. These words before re

hearsed may be said before the Minister begin his prayer 1552.

364 The Visitation of the Sick.

And then the Priest shall say the Collect following.
Let us pray.

MOST merciful God, which, according to the multitude of
thy mercies, dost so put away the sins of those which truly repent,
that thou rememberest them no more ; Open thy eye of mercy
upon this thy servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and
forgiveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, whatsoever
hath been decayed by the fraud and malice of the devil, or by
his own carnal will and frailness ; preserve and continue this sick
member in the unity of thy church ; consider his contrition, ac
cept his tears, assuage his pain, as shall be seen to thee most
expedient for him. And forasmuch as he putteth his full trust
only in thy mercy, impute not unto him his former sins, but take
him unto thy favour; through the merits of thy most dearly be
loved Son Jesus Christ. Amen.

Then the Minister shall say this Psalm.
In te, Domine, speravi. Psalm Ixxi.

IN thee, O Lord, have I put my trust ; let me never be put
to confusion : but rid me, and deliver me Pin thy righteousness;
incline thine ear unto me, and save me.

Be thou my strong hold, (whereunto I may alway resort) :
thou hast promised to help me ; for thou art my house of defence,
and my castle.

Deliver me (O my God) out of the hand of the ungodly : out
of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man.

For thou (O Lord God) art the thing that I long for : thou
art my hope, even from my youth.

Through thee have I been holden up ever since I was born :
thou art he that, took me out of my mother s womb ; my praise
shall ibe alway of thee.

1 am become as it were a monster unto many : but my sure
trust is in thee.

O let my mouth be filled with thy praise : (that I may sing of
thy glory) and honour all the day long.

Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake me not when my
strength faileth me.

For mine enemies speak against me, and they that lay wait for

P into 1552. q alway be of thee 1552.

The Visitation of the Sick. 365

my soul take their counsel together, saying : God hath forsaken
him, persecute him, and take him ; for there is none to deliver
him.

Go not far from me, O God : my God, haste thee to help me.
Let them be confounded and perish that are against my soul :
let them be covered with shame and dishonour that seek to do me
evil.

As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and will praise thee
more and more.

My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness and salvation :
for I know no end thereof.

I will go forth in the strength of the Lord God : and will make
mention of thy righteousness only .

Thou (O God) hast taught me from my youth up until now :
therefore r will I tell of thy wondrous works.

Forsake me not (O God) in mine old age, when I am gray-
leaded : until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation,
and thy power to all them that are yet for to come.

Thy righteousness (O God) is very high, and great things are
they that thou hast done : O God, who is like uoto thee?

O what great troubles and adversities hast thou shewed me !
and yet didst thou turn and refresh me : yea, and broughtest me
rom the deep of the earth again.

Thou hast brought me to great honour : and comforted me on
every side.

Therefore will I praise thee and thy faithfulness, (O God,)
playing upon an instrument of music : unto thee will I sing upon
he harp, O thou holy one of Israel.

My lips will be fain when I sing unto thee : and so will my
soul, whom thou hast delivered.

My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long :
or they are confounded and brought unto shame that seek to do
me evil.

Glory be to the Father, &c. Glory be to the Father, and

As it was in the beginning, to the Son : and to the Holy
Sec. Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

r I will tell 1552.

366 The Visitation of the Sick.

Adding this Anthem. ^] Adding this.

O SAVIOUR of the world save us, which by thy cross and pre
cious blood hast redeemed us, help us, we beseech thee, O God.

Then shall the Minister say,

THE Almighty Lord, which is a most strong tower to all them
that put their trust in him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth,
and under earth, do bow and obey, be now and evermore thy
defence; and make thee know and feel, that there is no other
name under heaven given to man, in whom, and through whom,
thou mayest receive health and salvation, but only the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

Tf If the sick person desire to be anoint
ed, then shall the Priest anoint him
upon the forehead or breast only, mak
ing the sign of the cross, saying thus,

As with this visible oil thy
body outwardly is anointed, so
our heavenly Father, Almighty
God, grant of his infinite good
ness that thy soul inwardly may
be anointed with the Holy
Ghost, who is the Spirit of all
strength, comfort, relief, and
gladness. And vouchsafe for
his great mercy (if it be his
blessed will) to restore unto
thee thy bodily health and
strength, to serve him ; and
send thee release of all thy
pains, troubles, and diseases,
both in body and mind. And
howsoever his goodness (by his
divine and unsearchable provi
dence) shall dispose of thee ;
we, his unworthy ministers and
servants, humbly beseech the
eternal Majesty to do with thee
according to the multitude of
his innumerable mercies, and
to pardon thee all thy sins and

The Visitation of the Sick. 367

offences committed by all thy
bodily senses, passions, and car
nal affections ; who also vouch
safe mercifully to grant unto
thee ghostly strength, by his
Holy Spirit, to withstand and
overcome all temptations and
assaults of thine adversary, that
in no wise he prevail against
thee ; but that thou mayest
have perfect victory and tri
umph against the devil, sin,
and death ; through Christ our
Lord : who by his death hath
overcomed the prince of death ;
and with the Father and the
Holy Ghost evermore liveth
and reigneth, God, world with
out end. Amen.

Usque quo, Domine? Psalm xiii.

How long wilt thou forget
me, (O Lord,) for ever : how
long wilt thou hide thy face
from me?

How long shall I seek coun
sel in my soul, and be so vexed
in mine heart : how long shall
mine enemy triumph over me ?

Consider, and hear me, (O
Lord my God) : lighten mine
eyes, that I sleep not in death.

Lest mine enemy say, I have
prevailed against him : for if I
be cast down, they that trouble
me will rejoice at it.

But my trust is in thy mer
cy : and my heart is joyful in
thy salvation.

I will sing of the Lord, be
cause he hath dealt so lovingly

368

The Communion of the Sick.

with me : yea, I will praise the
name of the Lord the most High
est.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,&c.

The Communion of the Sick.

sick man s house, where the Curate
may reverently minister, and a good
number to receive the communion
with the sick person, with all things
necessary for the same, he shall there
minister the holy communion.

FORASMUCH as all mortal men be subject to many sudden perils, diseases, and sick
nesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall depart out of this life ; therefore,
to the intent they may be always in a readiness to die, whensoever it shall please
Almighty God to call them, the Curates shall diligently from time to time, but
specially in the plague time, exhort their parishioners to the oft receiving (in the
church) of the holy communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ ;
which (if they do) they shall have no cause, in their sudden visitation, to be un-
quieted for lack of the same. But if the sick person be not able to come to the
church, and yet is desirous to receive the communion in his house, then he must
give knowledge over night, or else early in the morning, to the Curate, signifying
also how many be appointed to communicate with him.

And if the same day there be a celebra- And having a convenient place in the
tion of the holy communion in the
church, then shall the Priest reserve
(at the open communion) so much of
the sacrament of the body and blood
as shall serve the sick person, and so
many as shall communicate with him,
(if there be any.) And so soon as he
conveniently may, after the open com
munion ended in the church, shall go
and minister the same, first to those
that are appointed to communicate
with the sick, (if there be any,) and
last of all to the sick person himself.
But before the Curate distribute the
holy communion, the appointed Gene
ral Confession must be made in the
name of the communicants, the Cu
rate adding the Absolution, with the
comfortable sentences of scripture fol
lowing in the open communion. And
after the communion ended, the Col
lect,

ALMIGHTY and everliving
God, we most heartily thank
thee, &c.

The Communion of the Sick. 369

f But if the day be not appointed for the
open communion in the church, then
(upon convenient warning given) the
Curate shall come and visit the sick
person afore noon. And having a con
venient place in the sick man s house,
(where he may reverently celebrate,)
with all things necessary for the same,
and not being otherwise letted with
the public service, or any other just
impediment, he shall there celebrate
the holy communion after such form
and sort as hereafter is appointed.

The Celebration of the Holy Com
munion for the Sick.

O PRAISE the Lord, all ye
nations; laud him, all ye peo
ple: for his merciful kindness
is confirmed toward us, and the
truth of the Lord endureth for
ever.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son, &c.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Without any more repetition.

The Priest. The Lord be
with you.

Answer. And with thy spirit.

Let us pray. The Collect.

ALMIGHTY ever-living God, Maker of mankind, which dost
correct those whom thou dost love, and chastisest every one
whom thou dost receive ; We beseech thee to have mercy upon
this thy servant visited with thy hand, and to grant that he may
take his sickness patiently, and recover his bodily health, (if it
be thy gracious will ;) and whensoever his soul shall depart from
the body, it r may without spot be presented unto thee; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

may be without spot 1552.
Bb

370

The Communion of the Sick.

The Epistle. Heb. xii.

MY son, despise not the correction of the Lord, neither faint
when thou art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord loveth, him
he correcteth ; yea, and he scourgeth every son whom he re-
ceiveth.

The Gospel. John v.

VERILY, verily I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and
believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not
come unto damnation ; but he passeth from death unto life.

The Preface. The Lord be
with yon.

Answer. And with thy spirit.

^[ Lift up your hearts, &c.

Unto the end of the Canon,

At the time of the distribution of the
holy sacrament, the Priest shall first
receive the communion himself, and
after minister unto them that be ap
pointed to communicate with the sick.

At the time of the distribution of the
holy sacrament, the Priest shall first
receive the communion himself, and
after minister to them that be appoint
ed to communicate with the sick, (if
there be any,) and then to the sick
person. And the sick person shall
always desire some, either of his own
house or else of his neighbours, to re
ceive the holy communion with him,
for that shall be to him a singular
great comfort, and of their part a great
token of charity.

[ And if there be more sick persons to
be visited the same day that the Cu
rate doth celebrate in any sick man s
house, then shall the Curate (there)
reserve so much of the sacrament of
the body and blood as shall serve the
other sick persons, and such as be ap
pointed to communicate with them, (if
there be any ;) and shall immediately
carry it, and minister it unto them.

[ But if any man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for lack of s warning
given in due time to the Curate, or by any other just impediment, do not receive
the sacrament of Christ s body and blood ; then the Curate shall instruct him,
that if he do truly repent him of his sins, and steadfastly believe that Jesus
Christ hath suffered death upon the cross for him, and shed his blood for his re
demption, earnestly remembering the benefits he hath thereby, and giving him

s warning in diie time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive with him,
or by any other 1552.

The Communion of the Sick,

371

hearty thanks therefore, he t doth eat and
our Saviour Christ profitably to his soul s
sacrament with his mouth.
" When the sick person is visited, and *
receiveth the holy communion all at
one time, then the Priest, for more
expedition, shall use this order at the
visitation.

The Anthem.
Remember not, Lord, &c.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

If Our Father which art in
heaven, &c.

And lead us not into tempta
tion.

Answer. But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

Let us pray.

O Lord, look down from hea
ven, &c.

With the first part of the exhortation,
and all other things unto the Psalm,

In thee, O Lord, have I put
my trust, &c.

And if the sick desire to be anointed,
then shall the Priest use the appoint
ed prayer without any Psalm.

drink spiritually the body and blood of
health, although he do not receive the

[ When the sick person is visited, and
receiveth the holy communion all at
one time, then the Priest, for more
expedition, shall cut off the form of
the visitation at the Psalm, " In thee,
O Lord, have I put my trust," and go
straight to the communion.

[ In the time of plague, sweat, or such
other like contagious times of sick
nesses or diseases, when none of the
parish or neighbours can be gotten to
communicate with the sick in their
houses, for fear of the infection, upon
special request of the diseased, the
Minister may alone communicate with
him.

doth eat and drink the body and blood 1552.

B b 2

[ 372 ]

The Order for the Burial of the Dead.

The Priest, meeting the corpse at the church stile, shall say, or else the Priests and
Clerks shall sing, and so go either s into the church, or towards the grave.

I AM the resurrection and the life, (saith the Lord :) he that
believeth in me, yea, though he were dead, yet shall he live:
and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever.
John xi.

I KNOW that my Redeemer liveth, and that I shall rise out of
the earth in the last day, and shall be covered again with my
skin, and shall see God in my flesh : yea, and I myself shall be
hold him, not with other, but with these same eyes. Job xix.

WE brought nothing into this world, neither may we carry
any thing out of this world. The Lord giveth, and the Lord
taketh away. Even &lt;as it pleaseth the Lord so cometh things to
pass. Blessed be the name of the Lord, i Tim. vi. Job i.

When they come at the grave, whiles the corpse is made ready to be laid into the
earth, the Priest shall say, u or else the Priest and Clerks shall sing,

MAN that is born of a woman hath but a short time to live,
and is full of misery. He cometh up, and is cut down, like a
flower; he flieth as it were a shadow, and never continueth in
one stay. Job ix.

H In the midst of life we be in death : of whom may we seek
for succour, but of thee, O Lord, which for our sins x justly art
moved ? Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, O
holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter
pains of eternal death. Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our
hearts ; shut not up thy merciful eyes to our prayers ; but spare
us, Lord most holy, O God most mighty, O holy and merciful
Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, suffer us not, at our
last hour, for any pains of death, to fall from thee.

s unto 1552. t as it hath pleased 1552. a or the Priest 1552.

x justly art displeased 1552.

At the Burial of the Dead.

Then the Priest, casting earth upon the
corpse, shall say,

I COMMEND thy soul to God
the Father Almighty, and thy
body to the ground ; earth to
earth, ashes to ashes, dust to
dust; in sure and certain hope
of resurrection to eternal life,
through our Lord Jesus Christ;
who shall change our vile body,
that it may be like to his glo
rious body, according to the
mighty working, whereby he is
able to subdue all things to him
self.

Then, while the earth shall be cast upon
the body by some standing by, the
Priest shall say,

FORASMUCH as it hath pleas
ed Almighty God of his great
mercy to take unto himself the
soul of our dear brother here
departed, we therefore commit
his body to the ground ; earth
to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to
dust ; in sure and certain hope
of resurrection to eternal life,
through our Lord Jesus Christ ;
who shall change our vile body,
that it may be like to his glo
rious body, according to the
mighty working, whereby he is
able to subdue all things to him
self.

Then shall be said or sung,

I HEARD a voice from heaven, saying unto me, y Write, Bless
ed are the dead which die in the Lord : even so saith the Spirit ;
that they rest from their labours. Apoc. xiv.

Let us pray.

WE commend into thy hands
of mercy (most merciful Fa
ther) the soul of this our bro
ther departed, N. And his body
we commit to the earth ; be
seeching thine infinite goodness
to give us grace to live in thy
fear and love, and to die in thy
favour; that when the judg
ment shall come, which thou
hast committed to thy well-
beloved Son, both this our bro
ther and we may be found ac-

y Write, From henceforth blessed are the dead 1552.

B b 3

374 At the Burial

ceptable in thy sight, and re
ceive that blessing which thy
well-beloved Son shall then pro
nounce to all that love and fear
thee, saying, Come, ye blessed
children of my Father, receive
the kingdom prepared for you
before the beginning of the
world. Grant this, merciful
Father, for the honour of Jesis
Christ our only Saviour, Medi
ator, and Advocate. Amen.

This prayer shall also be added.

ALMIGHTY God, we give thee
hearty thanks for this thy ser
vant, whom thou hast delivered
from the miseries of this wretch
ed world, from the body of
death, and all temptation ; and 5 .
as we trust, hast brought his
soul, which he committed inta
thy holy hands, into sure consola
tion and rest. Grant, we beseech
thee, that at the day of judg
ment his soul, and all the souls
of thy elect, departed out of
this life, may with us, and we
with them, fully receive thy
promises, and be made perfect
altogether ; through the glori
ous resurrection of thy Son Je
sus Christ our Lord.

These Psalms, with other suffrages fol
lowing, are to be said in the church,,
either before or after the burial of the-
corpse.

Dilexi, quoniam. Psalm cxvi.

I AM well pleased : that the
Lord hath heard the voice of
my prayer ;

of the Dead. 375

That he hath inclined his ear
unto me : therefore will I call
upon him as long as I live.

The snares of death compass
ed me round about : and the
pains of hell gat hold upon me.

I shall find trouble and hea
viness, and I shall call upon the
name of the Lord : (O Lord)
I beseech thee, deliver my soul.

Gracious is the Lord, and
righteous : yea, our God is mer
ciful.

The Lord preserveth the sim
ple : I was in misery, and he
helped me.

Turn again then unto thy
rest, O my soul : for the Lord
hath rewarded thee.

And why ? thou hast deliver
ed my soul from death : mine
eyes from tears, and my feet
from falling.

I will walk before the Lord :
in the land of the living.

I believed, and therefore will
I speak ; but I was sore trou
bled : I said in my haste, All
men are liars.

What reward shall I give un
to the Lord : for all the benefits
that he hath done unto me ?

I will receive the cup of sal
vation : and call upon the name
of the Lord.

I will pay my vows now in
the presence of all his people :
right dear in the sight of the
Lord is the death of his saints.

Behold (O Lord) how that I
am thy servant : I am thy ser-

B b 4

376 At the Burial

vant, and the son of thy hand
maid ; thou hast broken my
bonds in sunder.

I will offer to thee the sacri
fice of thanksgiving : and will
call upon the name of the Lord.

I will pay my vows unto the
Lord in the sight of all his peo
ple : in the courts of the Lord s
house, even in the midst of thee,
O Jerusalem.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

Domine, probasti. Psalm cxxxix.

O LORD, thou hast searched
me out, and known me : thou
knowest my down-sitting and
mine up-rising; thou under-
standest my thoughts long be
fore.

Thou art about my path, and
about my bed : and spiest out
all my ways.

For lo, there is not a word in
my tongue : but thou (O Lord)
knowest it altogether.

Thou hast fashioned me be
hind and before : and laid thine
hand upon me.

Such knowledge is too won
derful and excellent for me : I
cannot attain unto it.

Whither shall I go then from
thy Spirit : or whither shall I
go then from thy presence ?

If I climb up into heaven,
thou art there : if I go down to
hell, thou art there also.

If I take the wings of the

of the Dead. 377

morning : and remain in the ut
termost parts of the sea ;

Even there also shall thy
hand lead me : and thy right
hand shall hold me.

If I say, Peradventure the
darkness shall cover me : then
shall my night be turned to
day.

Yea, the darkness is no dark
ness with thee, but the night is
all clear as the day : the dark
ness and light to thee are both
alike.

For my reins are thine : thou
hast covered me in my mother s
womb.

I will give thanks unto thee,
for I am fearfully and won-
drously made : marvellous are
thy works, and that my soul
knoweth right well.

My bones are not hid from
thee : though I be made secret
ly, and fashioned beneath in the
earth.

Thine eyes did see my sub
stance, yet being unperfect : and
in thy book were all my mem
bers written ;

Which day by day were fa
shioned : when as yet there was
none of them.

How dear are thy counsels
unto me, O God : O how great
is the sum of them.

If I tell them, they are more
in number than the sand : when
I wake up I am present with
thee.

Wilt thou not slay the wick-

378 At the Burial

ed, O God : depart from me, ye
bloodthirsty men ;

For they speak unrighteous
ly against thee : and thine ene
mies take thy name in vain.

Do not I hate them, O Lord,
that hate thee : and am not I
grieved with those that rise up
against thee ?

Yea, I hate them right sore :
even as though they were mine
enemies.

Try me, O God, and seek
the ground of mine heart : prove
me, and examine my thoughts.

Look well if there be any
way of wickedness in me : and
lead me in the way everlasting.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

As it was in the beginning,
&c.

Lauda, anima niea. Psalm cxlvi.

PRAISE the Lord, (O my
soul ;) while I live will I praise
the Lord : yea, as long as I have
any being I will sing praises un
to my God.

O put not your trust in prin
ces, nor in any child of man :
for there is no help in them.

For when the breath of man
goeth forth he shall turn again
to his earth : and then all his
thoughts perish.

Blessed is he that hath the
God of Jacob for his help : and
whose hope is in the Lord his
God;

Which made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that

of the Dead. 379

therein is : which keepeth his
promise for ever ;

Which helpeth them to right
that suffer wrong : which feed-
eth the hungry.

The Lord looseth men out of
prison : the Lord giveth sight
to the blind.

The Lord helpeth them up
that are fallen : the Lord careth
for the righteous.

The Lord careth for the
strangers ; he defendeth the fa
therless and widow : as for the
way of the ungodly, he turneth
it upside down.

The Lord thy God, O Sion,
shall be King for evermore :
and throughout all generations.

Glory be to the Father, Sec.

As it was in the beginning,
fee.

Then shall follow this Lesson, taken out of the fifteenth chapter to the Corinthians,

the first Epistle.

CHRIST is risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of
them that slept. For by a man came death, and by a man came
the resurrection of the dead. For as by Adam all die, even so
by Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own
order : the first is Christ, then they that are Christ s at his
coming. Then cometh the end, when he hath delivered up the
kingdom to God the Father ; when he hath put down all rule,
and all authority, and power. For he must reign, till he hath
put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be
destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet.
But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest
that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. When
all things are subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be
subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be
all in all. Else what do they which are baptized over the dead, if
the dead rise not at all ? Why are they then baptized over them ?

380 At the Burial

yea, and why stand we alway then in jeopardy ? By our rejoic
ing, which I have in Christ Jesu our Lord, I die daily. That I
have fought with beasts at Ephesus, after the manner of men,
what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not again ? Let us eat
and drink, for to-morrow we shall die. Be not ye deceived : evil
words corrupt good manners. Awake truly out of sleep, and sin
not ; for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to
your shame. But some man will say, How arise the dead ? with
what body shall they come ? Thou fool, that which thou sowest
is not quickened, except it die. And what sowest thou ? Thou
sowest not that body that shall be, but bare corn, as of wheat
z or of some other : but God giveth it a body at his pleasure, to
every seed his own body. All flesh is not one manner of flesh ;
but there is one manner of flesh of men, a another manner of
flesh of beasts, b another of fishes, c and another of birds. There
are also celestial bodies, and there are bodies terrestrial ; but the
glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is
another. There is one manner glory of the sun, and another
glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one star
differeth from another in glory. So is the resurrection of the
dead : it is sown in corruption ; it riseth again in incorruption :
it is sown in dishonour ; it riseth again in honour : it is sown in
weakness; it riseth again in power: it is sown a natural body;
it riseth again a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and
there is a spiritual body : as it is also written, The first man
Adam was made a living soul ; and the last Adam was made a
quickening spirit. Howbeit, that is not first which is spiritual,
but that which is natural; and then that which is spiritual. The
first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord
from heaven (heavenly). As is the earthy, such are they d that
are earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they that are hea
venly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, so shall
we bear the image of the heavenly. This say I, brethren, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth
corruption inherit uncorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery)
we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, and that in a
moment, in the twinkling of an eye, by the last trump ; for the
trump shall blow, and the dead shall rise incorruptible, and we

z or some other 1552. a and other manner of flesh 1552. b and other

of fishes 1552. c and other of birds 1552. d that be earthy 1552.

of the Dead. 381

shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorrup-
tion, and this mortal must put on immortality. When this cor
ruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortal hath put on
immortality ; then shall be brought to pass the saying that is
written^ Death is swallowed up in victory. Death, where is thy
sting? Hell, where is thy victory ? The sting of death is sin, and
the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be unto God, which
hath given us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. There
fore, my dear brethren, be ye steadfast and unmovable, always
rich in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know how that
your labour is not in vain in the Lord, i Cor. xv.

The Lesson ended, e then shall the Priest say,

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
If Our Father which art in heaven, &c.
And lead us not into temptation.
Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Priest. Enter not (O Lord)
into judgment with thy servant.
Answer. For in thy sight no
living creature shall be justified.
Priest. From the gates of
hell.

Answer. Deliver their souls,
O Lord.

Priest. I believe to see the
goodness of the Lord.

Answer. In the land of the
living.

Priest. O Lord, graciously
hear my prayer.

Answer. And let my cry
come unto thee.

Let us pray.

O LORD, with whom do live The Priest. ALMIGHTY God,
the spirits of them that be dead, with whom do live the spirits of

e the Priest shall say 1552.

382

At the Burial

and in whom the souls of them
that be elected, after they be
delivered from the burden of
the flesh, be in joy and felicity;
Grant unto this thy servant,
that the sins which he commit
ted in this world be not imputed
unto him ; but that he, escap
ing the gates of hell, and pains
of eternal darkness, may ever
dwell in the region of light, with
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in
the place where is no weep
ing, sorrow, nor heaviness ; and
when that dreadful day of the
general resurrection shall come,
make him to rise also with the
just and righteous, and receive
this body again to glory, then
made pure and incorruptible.
Set him on the right hand of
thy Son Jesus Christ, among
thy holy and elect, that then he
may hear with them these most
sweet and comfortable words,
Come to me, ye blessed of my
Father, possess the kingdom
which hath been prepared for
you from the beginning of the
world. Grant this, we beseech
thee, O merciful Father, through
Jesus Christ our Mediator and
Redeemer. Amen.

them that depart hence in the
Lord, and in whom the souls of
them that be elected, after they
be delivered from the burden of
the flesh, be in joy and felicity ;
We give thee hearty thanks,
for that it hath pleased thee to
deliver this N. our brother out
of the miseries of this sinful
world ; beseeching thee, that it
may please thee, of thy gracious
goodness, shortly to accomplish
the number of thine elect, and
to haste thy kingdom ; that we,
with this our brother, and all
other departed in the true faith
of thy holy name, may have our
perfect consummation and bliss,
both in body and soul, in thy
eternal and everlasting glory.
Amen.

The Collect.

O MERCIFUL God, the Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who is the resurrection and the
life ; " in whom whosoever be-
lieveth shall live, though he
die ; and whosoever liveth and
believeth in him, shall not die

of the Dead.

383

The Celebration of the Holy
Communion when there is a
Burial of the Dead.

Quemadmodum. Psalm xlii.

LIKE as the hart desireth the
water-brooks : so longeth my
soul after thee, O God.

My soul is athirst for God,
yea, even for the living God :
When shall I come to appear
before the presence of God ?

My tears have been my meat
day and night : while they daily
say unto me, Where is now thy
God?

eternally; who also taught us
(by his holy apostle Paul) not
to be sorry, as men without
hope, for them that sleep in
him ; We meekly beseech thee
(O Father) to raise us from the
death of sin unto the life of
righteousness ; that, when we
shall depart this life, we may
rest in him, as our hope is this
our brother doth ; and that, at
the general resurrection in the
last day, we may be found ac
ceptable in thy sight, and re
ceive that blessing which thy
well-beloved Son shall then pro
nounce to all that love and fear
thee, saying, Come, ye blessed
children of my Father, receive
the kingdom prepared for you
from the beginning of the world.
Grant this, we beseech thee, O
merciful Father, through Jesus
Christ, our Mediator and Re
deemer. Amen.

384 At the Burial

Now when I think thereupon,
I pour out my heart by myself :
for I went with the multitude,
and brought them forth unto
the house of God ;

In the voice of praise and
thanksgiving : among such as
keep holyday.

Why art thou so full of hea
viness, (O my soul) : and why
art thou so unquiet within me ?

Put thy trust in God : for I
will yet give him thanks for the
help of his countenance.

My God, my soul is vexed
within me : therefore will I
remember thee concerning the
land of Jordan, and the little
hill of Hermonim.

One deep calleth another, be
cause of the noise of thy water-
pipes : all thy waves and storms
are gone over me.

The Lord hath granted his
loving-kindness on the day-time:
and in the night season did I
sing of him, and made my pray
er unto the God of my life.

I will say unto the God of
my strength, Why hast thou
forgotten me : why go I thus
heavily, while the enemy op-
presseth me ?

My bones are smitten asun
der : while mine enemies (that
trouble me) cast me in the
teeth ;

Namely, while they say daily
unto me : Where is now thy
God?

Why art thou so vexed, (O

of the Dead. 385

my soul) : and why art thou so
disquieted within me ?

O put thy trust in God : for
I will yet thank him, which is
the help of my countenance, and
my God.

Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

Collect.

O MERCIFUL God, the Fa
ther of our Lord Jesu Christ,
who is the resurrection and the
life ; in whom whosoever be-
lieveth shall live, though he die;
and whosoever liveth, and be-
lieveth in him, shall not die
eternally ; who also hath taught
us (by his holy apostle Paul)
not to be sorry, as men without
hope, for them that sleep in
him ; We meekly beseech thee
(O Father) to raise us from the
death of sin unto the life of
righteousness ; that, when we
shall depart this life, we may
sleep in him, (as our hope is
this our brother doth ;) and at
the general resurrection in the
last day, both we, and this our
brother departed, receiving a-
gain our bodies, and rising
again in thy most gracious fa
vour, may, with all thine elect
saints, obtain eternal joy. Grant
this, O Lord God, by the means
of our Advocate Jesus Christ ;

c c

386 At the Burial of the Dead.

which, with thee and the Holy
Ghost, liveth and reigneth one
God for ever. Amen.

The Epistle, i Thess. iv.

I WOULD not, brethren, that
ye should be ignorant concern
ing them which are fallen asleep,
that ye sorrow not as other do
which have no hope. For if
we believe that Jesus died, and
rose again, even so them also
which sleep by Jesus will God
bring again with him. For this
say we unto you in the word of
the Lord, that we which shall
live, and shall remain in the
coming of the Lord, shall not
come ere they which sleep. For
the Lord himself shall descend
from heaven with a shout, and
the voice of the archangel, and
trump of God : and the dead
in Christ shall arise first : then
we which shall live (even we
which shall remain) shall be
caught up with them also in
the clouds, to meet the Lord
in the air : and so shall we ever
be with the Lord. Wherefore
comfort yourselves one another
with these words.

^| The Gospel. John vi.

JESUS said to his disciples
and to the Jews, All that the
Father giveth me shall come to
me ; and he that cometh to me
I cast not away. For I came
down from heaven, not to do
that I will, but that he will

Purification.

387

which hath sent me. And this
is the Father s will which hath
sent me, that of all which he
hath given me I shall lose no
thing, but raise them up again
at the last day. And this is the
will of him that sent me, that
every one which seeth the Son,
and belie veth on him, have ever
lasting life : and I will raise him
up at the last day.

The Order of the Purification
of Women.

The Thanksgiving of Women
after Childbirth, commonly
called the Churching of Wo

men.

The woman shall come into the church, and there shall kneel down in some conve
nient place, a nigh unto the quire door; and the Priest, standing by her, shall say
these words, or such like, as the case shall require.

FORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God of his goodness
to give you b safe deliverance, and your child baptism, and hath
preserved you in the great danger of childbirth ; ye shall there
fore give hearty thanks unto God, and pray.

Then shall the Priest say this Psalm.

Levavi oculos. Psalm cxxi.

I HAVE lifted up mine eyes unto the hills : from whence cometh
my help.

My help cometh even from the Lord : which hath made hea
ven and earth.

He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and he that keepeth
thee will not sleep.

Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall neither slumber nor sleep.

The Lord himself is thy keeper : the Lord is thy defence upon
thy right hand ;

a nigh unto the place where the table standeth 1552.
hath preserved 1552.

C C 2

b safe deliverance, and

388 Purification.

So that the sun shall not burn thee by day : neither the moon
by night.

The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil : yea, it is even he
that shall keep thy soul.

The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy coming in :
from this time forth for evermore.

Glory be to the Father, and to c the Son, &c.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever &c.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

^[ d Our Father which art in heaven, &c.

And lead us not into temptation.

Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Priest. O Lord, save this woman, thy servant;

Answer. Which putteth her trust in thee.

Priest. Be thou to her a strong tower ;

Answer. From the face of her enemy.

Priest. Lord, hear our prayer.

Answer. And let our cry come e to thee.

Priest. IF Let us pray.

O ALMIGHTY God, which hast delivered this woman thy ser
vant from the great pain and peril of childbirth ; Grant, we be
seech thee, (most merciful Father,) that she, through thy help,
may both faithfully live and walk in her vocation, according to
thy will, in this life present; and also may be partaker of ever
lasting glory in the life to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen .

The woman that is purified, must offer The woman that cometh to give her

her chrism, and other accustomed of- thanks, must offer accustomed offer-

ferings ; and if there he a communion, ings ; and if there be a communion,

it is convenient that she receive the it is convenient that she receive the

holy communion. holy communion.

c the Son, and to &c. 1552. d Our Father which &c. 1552. e unto

thee 1552.

[ 389 ]

The first Day of Lent, com- A Commination against Sin-
monly called Ash -Wednesday. ners, with certain Prayers to

be used divers times in the
year.

^[ After f Matins ended, the people being called together by the ringing of a bell, and
assembled in the church, the English Litany shall be said after the accustomed
manner ; which ended, the Priest shall go into the pulpit, arid say thus :

BRETHREN, in the primitive church there was a godly disci
pline, that, at the beginning of Lent, such persons as were noto
rious sinners were put to open penance, and punished in this
world, thatjtheir souls might be saved in the day of the Lord ;
and that S other, admonished by their example, might be more
afraid to offend. In the stead whereof, until the said discipline
may be restored again, (which thing is much to be wished,) it is
thought good, that at this time (in your presence) should be read
the general sentences of God^s cursing against impenitent sinners,
gathered out of the xxviith chapter of Deuteronomy, and other
places of scripture ; and that ye should answer to every sentence,
Amen: to the intent that you, being admonished of the great
indignation of God against sinners, may the rather be called to
earnest and true repentance; and may walk more warily in these
dangerous days ; fleeing from such vices, for the which ye affirm
with your own mouths the curse of God to be due.

CURSED is the man that maketh any carved or molten image,
an abomination to the Lord, the work of the hands of the crafts
man, and putteth it in a secret place to worship it.

And the people shall answer and say,

Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father and mother.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that removeth away the mark of his
neighbour s land.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that maketh the blind to go out of his
way.

Answer. Amen.

f Morning Prayer 1552. e others 1552.

C C 3

390 The first Day of Lent.

Minister. Cursed is he that letteth in judgment the right of
the stranger, of them that be fatherless, and of widows.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretly.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that lieth with his neighbour s wife.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that taketh reward to slay the soul of
innocent blood.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, and tak
eth man for his defence, and in his heart goeth from the Lord.

Answer. Amen.

Minister. Cursed are the unmerciful, the fornicators, h and
advowterers, the covetous persons, the worshippers of images,
slanderers, drunkards, and extortioners.

Answer. Amen.

The Minister. Now seeing that all they be accursed (as the
. prophet David beareth witness) which do err and go astray from
the commandments of God ; let us (remembering the dreadful
judgment hanging over our heads, and being always at hand) re
turn unto our Lord God, with all contrition and meekness of heart ;
bewailing and lamenting our sinful life, knowledging and con
fessing our offences, and seeking to bring forth worthy fruits of
penance. i For even now is the axe put unto the root of the
trees, so that every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is
hewn down, and cast into the fire. It is a fearful thing to fall
into the hands of the living God : he shall pour down rain upon
the sinners, snares, fire and brimstone, storm and tempest; this
i. shall be their portion to drink. For lo, the Lord is coming out
of his place to visit the wickedness of such as dwell upon the
earth. But who may abide the day of his coming? Who shall
. be able to endure when he appeareth ? His fan is in his hand,
and he will purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the barn ;
v. but he will burn the chaff with unquenchable fire. The day of
the Lord cometh as a thief upon the night : and when men shall
say, Peace, and all things are safe, then shall k sudden destruction
come upon them, as sorrow cometh upon a woman travailing with
child, and they shall not escape. Then shall appear the wrath

h and adulterers, and the covetous persons 1552. i For now is 1553.

k suddenly 1552.

The First Day of Lent. 391

of God in the day of vengeance, which obstinate sinners, through
the stubbornness of their heart, have heaped unto themselves;
which despised the goodness, patience, and long-sufferance of Rom. n.
God, when he called them continually to repentance. Then shall Prov. i.
they call upon me, (saith the Lord,) but I will not hear ; they
shall seek me early, but they shall not find me ; and that, because
they hated knowledge, and received not the fear of the Lord, but
abhorred my counsel, and despised my correction. Then shall
it be too late to knock when the door shall be shut ; and too late
to cry for mercy when it is the time of justice. O terrible voice
of most just judgment, which shall be pronounced upon them,
when it shall be said unto them, Go, ye cursed, into the fire ever- Matt. v.
lasting, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. There
fore, brethren, take we heed betime, while the day of salvation 2 cor. vi.
lasteth ; for the night cometh when none can work. But let us, John ix.
while we have the light, believe in the light, and walk as the
children of the light ; that we be not cast into the utter dark
ness, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Let us not abuse Matt. xxv.
the goodness of God, which calleth us mercifully to amendment,
and of his endless pity promiseth us forgiveness of that which is
past, if (with a whole mind l and a true heart) we return unto him.
For though our sins be red as scarlet, they shall be as white as isai. i.
snow; and though they be like purple, yet shall they be as white
as wool. Turn you clean (saith the Lord) from all your wick- Ezech.
edness, and your sin shall not be your destruction. Cast away
from you all your ungodliness that ye have done: make you new
hearts, and a new spirit : wherefore will ye die, O ye house of
Israel, m seeing I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth?
(saith the Lord God.) Turn you then, and you shall live. Al
though we have sinned, yet have we an Advocate with the i John u.
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he it is that obtaineth
grace for our sins: for he was wounded for our offences, and isai. HH.
smitten for our wickedness. Let us therefore return unto him,
who is the merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners ; assuring
ourself that he is ready to receive us, and most willing to pardon
us, if we come to him with faithful repentance; if we will submit
ourselves unto him, and from henceforth walk in his ways ; if we
will take his easy yoke and light burden upon us, to follow him Matt. xi.
in lowliness, patience, and charity, and be ordered by the govern
ance of his Holy Spirit; seeking always his glory, and serving
1 and true heart 1552. m seeing that I have 1552.

C C 4

392 The First Day of Lent.

him duly in our vocation with thanksgiving. This if we do,
Christ will deliver us from the curse of the law, and from the
extreme malediction which shall light upon them that shall be set
on the left hand ; and he will set us on his right hand, and give
Matt. xxv. us the blessed benediction of his Father, commanding us to take
possession of his glorious kingdom : unto the which he vouchsafe
to bring us all, for his infinite mercy. Amen.

^[ Then shall they all kneel upon their knees ; and the i Priest and Clerks kneeling,
(where they are accustomed to say the Litany,) shall say this Psalm.

Miserere mei, Deus. Psalm li.

HAVE mercy upon me, (O God,) after thy great goodness :
k according unto the multitude of thy mercies do away mine of
fences.

Wash me throughly from my wickedness : and cleanse me
from my sin.

For I knowledge my faults : and my sin is ever before me.

Against thee only have I sinned, and done this evil in thy
sight : that thou mightest be justified in thy saying, and clear
when thou art judged.

Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in sin hath my mo
ther conceived me.

But lo, thou requirest truth 1 in the inward parts : and shalt
make me to understand wisdom secretly.

Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean : thou
shalt wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.

Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness : that the bones
which thou hast broken may rejoice.

Turn thy face from my sins : and put out all my misdeeds.

Make me a clean heart, (O God) : and renew a right spirit
within me.

Cast me not away from thy presence : and take not thy Holy
Spirit from me.

O give me the comfort of thy help again : and stablish me with
thy free spirit.

Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked : and sinners shall
be converted unto thee.

Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, (O God,) thou that art the

i Priests 1552. k according to 1552. 1 in inward parts 1552.

The First Day of Lent. 393

God of my health : and my tongue shall sing of thy righteous
ness.

Thou shalt open my lips, (O Lord) : my mouth shall shew
thy praise.

For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I give it thee : but
thou delightest not in burnt-offering.

The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a broken and a con
trite heart (O God) shalt thou not despise.

O be favourable and gracious unto Sion : build thou the walls
of Jerusalem.

Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice of righteousness,
with the burnt-offerings and oblations : then shall they offer
young bullocks upon thine altar.

Glory be to the Father, and Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy to the Son : and &c.
Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is As it was in the beginning,
now, and ever shall be : world and is now, &c. Amen,
without end. Amen.

^[ Lord, have mercy upon us.
^| Christ, have mercy upon us.
^[ Lord, have mercy upon us.

Our Father, which art in heaven, &c.

And lead us not into temptation.

Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Minister. O Lord, save thy servants.

Answer. Which put their trust in thee.

Minister. Send unto them help from above.

Answer. And evermore mightily defend them.

Minister. Help us, O God our Saviour.

Answer. And for the glory of thy name s sake deliver us ; be
merciful unto us sinners, for thy name s sake.

Minister. O Lord, m hear my prayer.

Answer. "And let my cry come to thee.
Let us pray.

O LORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and
spare all those which confess their sins to thee ; that they, (whose
consciences by sin are accused,) by thy merciful pardon may be
absolved; through Christ our Lord. Amen.

m hear our prayers 1552. n And let our cry come unto thee 1552.

394 Of Ceremonies .

O MOST mighty God, and merciful Father, which hast com
passion of all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made ; which
wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he should rather turn
from sin, and be saved ; Mercifully forgive us our trespasses ;
receive and comfort us, which be grieved and wearied with the
burden of our sin. Thy property is to have mercy ; to thee only
it appertained to forgive sins. Spare us therefore, good Lord,
spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed ; enter not into judg
ment with thy servants, which be vile earth, and miserable sin
ners; but so turn thy ire from us, which meekly knowledge our
vileness, and truly repent us of our faults : so make haste to help
us in this world, that we may ever live with thee in the world to
come; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall this Anthem he said or sung. ^[ Then shall the people say this that

followeth, after the Minister.

TURN thou us, "good Lord, and so shall we be turned. Be
favourable, (O Lord,) be favourable to thy people, which turn to
thee in weeping, fasting, and praying. For thou art a merciful
God, full of compassion, long-suffering, and of a great pity. Thou
sparest when we deserve punishment, and in thy wrath thinkest
upon mercy. Spare thy people, good Lord, spare them, and let
not thine heritage be brought to confusion. Hear us, (O Lord,)
for thy mercy is great, and after the multitude of thy mercies
look upon us.

Of Ceremonies^ why some be abolished and some retained.

OF such ceremonies as be used in the church, and have had
their beginning by the institution of man, some at the first were
of godly intent and purpose devised, and yet at length turned
to vanity and superstition; some entered into the church by un-
discreet devotion, and such a zeal as was without knowledge:
and for because they were winked at in the beginning, they
grew daily to more and more abuses, which, not only for their
unprofitableness, but also because they have much blinded the
people, and obscured the glory of God, are worthy to be cut
away, and clean rejected. Other there be, which although they

n O good Lord 1552. o thy heritage 1552.

Of Ceremonies. 395

have been devised by man, yet it is thought good to reserve them
still, as well for a decent order in the church, (for the which
they were first devised,) as because they pertain to edification ;
whereunto all things done in the church (as the apostle teach-
eth) ought to be referred. And although the keeping or omit
ting of a ceremony (in itself considered) is but a small thing,
yet the wilful and contemptuous transgression, and breaking of
a common order and discipline, is no small offence before God.
Let all things be done among you (saith Saint Paul) in a seemly
and due order : the appointment of the which order pertaineth
not to private men. Therefore, no man ought to take in hand
nor presume to appoint or alter any public or common order in
Christ s church, except he be lawfully called and authorized
thereunto. And whereas, in this our time, the minds of men
Pbe so diverse, that some think it a great matter of conscience to
depart from a piece of the least of their ceremonies (they be so
addicted to their old customs) ; and again, on the other side,,
some be so new fangle, that they would innovate all thing, and
so do despise the old that nothing can like them but that is new ;
it was thought expedient not so much to have respect how to
please and satisfy either of these parties, as how to please God,
and profit them both. And yet, lest any man should be offend
ed, (whom good reason might satisfy,) here be certain causes ren
dered why some of the accustomed ceremonies be put away, and
l some be retained and kept still.

Some are put away because the great excess and multitude of
them hath so increased in these latter days, that the burden of
them was intolerable : whereof Saint Augustine in his time com
plained that they were grown to such a number, that the state of
Christian people was in worse case (concerning that matter) than
were the Jews: and he counselled, that such yoke and burden
should be taken away, as time would serve quietly to do it. But
what would Saint Augustine have said, if he had seen the cere
monies of late days used among us, whereunto the multitude
used in his time was not to be compared ? This our excessive
multitude of ceremonies was so great, and many of them so dark,
that they did more confound and darken than declare and set
forth Christ s benefits unto us. And besides this, Christ s gospel
is not a ceremonial law, (as much of Moses law was,) but it is a
religion to serve God, not in bondage of the figure or shadow,

1&gt; are 1552. 1 some retained 1552.

396 Of Ceremonies.

but in the freedom of spirit, being content only with those cere
monies which do serve to a decent order and godly discipline,
and such as be apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remem
brance of his duty to God, by some notable and special signifi
cation, whereby he might be edified.

*J Furthermore, the most weighty cause of the abolishment of
certain ceremonies was, that they were so far abused, partly by
the superstitious blindness of the rude and unlearned, and partly
by the unsatiable avarice of such as sought more their own lucre
than the glory of God, that the abuses could not well be taken
away, the thing remaining still. But now, as concerning those
persons which peradventure will be offended for that some of
the old ceremonies are retained still ; if they consider, that with
out some ceremonies it is not possible to keep any order or quiet
discipline in the church, they shall easily perceive just cause to
reform their judgments. And if they think much that any of
the old do remain, and would rather have all devised anew, then
such men (granting some ceremonies convenient to be had) surely
where the old may be well used, there they cannot reasonably
reprove the old, (only for their age,) without bewraying of their
own folly. For in such a case they ought rather to have reve
rence unto them for their antiquity, if they will declare them
selves to be more studious of unity and concord than of innova
tions and newfangleness, which (as much as may be with the
true setting forth of Christ s religion) is always to be eschewed.
Furthermore, such shall have no just cause with the ceremonies
reserved to be offended ; for as those be taken away which were
most abused, and did burden men s consciences without any
cause, so the other that remain are retained for a discipline and
order, which (upon just causes) may be altered and changed, and
therefore are not to be esteemed equal with God s law. And
moreover, they be neither dark nor dumb ceremonies, but are so
set forth that every man may understand what they do mean,
and to what use they do serve : so that it is not like that they, in
time to come, should be abused as the other have been. And
in r these all our doings we condemn no other nations, nor pre
scribe any thing but to our own people only. For we think it
convenient that every country should use such ceremonies as they
shall think best to the setting forth of God s honour s and glory,
and to the reducing of the people to a most perfect and godly

r these our 1552, s or 1552.

Of Ceremonies. 397

living, without error or superstition ; and that they should put
away other things, which from time to time they perceive to be
most abused, as in men s ordinances it often chanceth diversely in
diverse countries.

* Certain Notes for the more plain Explication and decent Ministration
of Things contained in this Book.

IN the saying or singing of Matins and Evensong, baptizing and burying, the
Minister, in parish churches and chapels annexed to the same, shall use a surplice ;
and in all cathedral churches and colleges, the Archdeacons, Deans, Provosts, Mas
ters, Prebendaries, and Fellows, being Graduates, may use in the quire, beside their
surplices, such hoods as pertaineth to their several degrees, which they have taken
in any university within this realm : but in all other places, every Minister shall be
at liberty to use any surplice or no. It is also seemly, that Graduates, when they
do preach, should use such hoods as pertaineth to their several degrees.

51" And whensoever the Bishop shall celebrate the holy communion in the church,
or execute any other public ministration, he shall have upon him, beside his rochette,
a surplice or albe, and a cope or vestment ; and also his pastoral staff in his hand, or
else borne or holden by his chaplain.

5[ As touching kneeling, crossing, holding up of hands, knocking upon the breast,
and other gestures, they may be used or left, as every man s devotion serveth, with
out blame.

51 Also upon Christmas Day, Easter Day, the Ascension Day, Whit Sunday, and
the feast of the Trinity, may be used any part of holy scripture hereafter to be cer
tainly limited and appointed, in the stead of the Litany.

5[ If there be a sermon, or for other great cause, the Curate, by his discretion, may
leave out the Litany, Gloria in Excelsis, the Creed, the Homily, and the Exhorta
tion to the Communion.

FINIS.

Imprinted at London, in Fleet-street, at the sign of the Sun, over
against the Conduit, by Edward Whitchurche. The fourth day of May,
the year of our Lord 1549.

The King s Majesty, by the advice of his most dear uncle the Lord
Protector, and other his highness council, straightly chargeth and com-
mandeth, that no manner of person do sell this present book unbound
above the price of two shillings and two pence the piece. And the
same bound in paste or in boards, not above the price of three shillings
and eight pence the piece.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

t These Notes, &c. are not printed in the edition of 1552.

[ 398 ]

The Form and Manner of making and conse
crating Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.

ANNO DOMINI M.D.LII.

THE PREFACE.

J.T is evident unto all men, diligently reading holy scripture,
and ancient authors, that from the apostles 1 time there hath been
these orders of Ministers in Christ s church ; Bishops, Priests, and
Deacons : which offices were evermore had in such reverent estima
tion, that no man, by his own private authority, might presume to
execute any of them, except he were first called, tried, examined,
and known to have such qualities as were requisite for the same;
and also, by public prayer, with imposition of hands, approved
and admitted thereunto. And therefore, to the intent these
orders should be continued, and reverently used and esteemed in
this church of England, it is requisite that no man (not being at
this present Bishop, Priest, nor Deacon) shall execute any of them,
except he be called, tried, examined, and admitted, according to
the form hereafter following. And none shall be admitted a
Deacon, except he be twenty-one years of age at the least; and
every man which is to be admitted a Priest shall be full twenty-
four years old ; and every man which is to be consecrated a
Bishop, shall be fully thirty years of age. And the Bishop, know
ing, either by himself or by sufficient testimony, any person to
be a man of virtuous conversation, and without crime, and after
examination and trial, finding him learned in the Latin tongue,
and sufficiently instructed in holy scripture, may, upon a Sunday
or holyday, in the face of the church, admit him a Deacon, in
such manner and form as hereafter followeth.

P This article, on the Form and Manner of making and consecrating Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons, is printed in the edition of 1552 only.

[ 399 ]

The Form and Manner of Ordering of Deacons.

First, when the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall he an Exhortation,
declaring the duty and office of such as come to be admitted Ministers, how neces
sary such orders are in the church of Christ, and also how the people ought to
esteem them in their vocation.

*f[ After the Exhortation ended, the Archdeacon, or his deputy, shall present such as
come to the Bishop to be admitted, saying these words,

REVEREND Father in God, I present unto you these persons
present, to be admitted Deacons.

IT The Bishop. Take heed that the persons whom ye present
unto us be apt and meet, for their learning and godly conversa
tion, to exercise their ministry duly, to the honour of God, and
edifying of his church.

The Archdeacon shall answer,

I have inquired of them, and also examined them, and think
them so to be.

^T And then the Bishop shall say unto the people,

BRETHREN, if there be any of you who knoweth any impedi
ment or notable crime in any of these persons presented to be
ordered Deacons, for the which he ought not to be admitted to
the same, let him come forth in the name of God, and shew what
the crime or impediment is.

^[ And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from

ordering that person, until such time as the party accused shall try himself clear of

that crime.
5f Then the Bishop, commending such as shall be found meet to be ordered to the

prayers of the congregation, with the Clerks and people present, shall say or sing

the Litany as followeth, with the prayers.

The Litany and Suffrages.

O GOD the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable
sinners.

^ O God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable
sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

400 The Ordering of Deacons.

^[ O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

O God, the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the
Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

^[ O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the
Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one
God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

^[ O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one
God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our fore
fathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most
precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and as
saults of the Devil ; from thy wrath, and from everlasting dam
nation,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vainglory, and hypo
crisy ; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin ; and from all the
deceits of the world, the flesh, and the .Devil,

Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightnings and tempests ; from plague, pestilence, and
famine ; from battle and murder, and from sudden death,

Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy incarnation; by thy holy nativity
and circumcision ; by thy baptism, fasting, and temptation,

Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine agony and bloody sweat ; by thy cross and passion ;
by thy precious death and burial ; by thy glorious resurrection
arid ascension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

The Ordering of Deacons. 401

In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our wealth ; in the
hour of death, and in the day of judgment,
Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (O Lord God); and
that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church uni
versal in the right way ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep Edward the Sixth, thy servant
our king and governor ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and
love, that he may always have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving
him the victory over all his enemies;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless these men, and send thy grace
upon them, that they may duly execute the office now to be com
mitted unto them, to the edifying of thy church, and to thy ho
nour, praise, and glory ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, and
all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep the magistrates, giv
ing them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and

concord ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread
thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Dd

402 The Litany and Suffrages.

That it may please tliee to give all thy people increase of grace
to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection,
and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such
as have erred, and are deceived ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand ; and
to comfort and help the weak-hearted; and to raise them up that
fall ; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that
be in danger, necessity, and tribulation ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land,
or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and
young children ; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and
captives ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to defend and provide for the father
less children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed ;

We beseech thee to hear its, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors,
and slanderers, and to turn their hearts;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the
kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Grant us thy peace.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ;

Have mercy upon us.

The Ordering of Deacons. 403

O Christ, hear us.

O Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
^[Our Father, which art in heaven.

And lead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil.

The Verside. O Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.

Let us pray.

O GOD, merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a
contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful ; Mercifully
assist our prayers that we make before thee in all our troubles
and adversities, whensoever they oppress us; and graciously hear
us, that those evils, which the craft and subtilty of the Devil or
man worketh against us, be brought to nought; and by the pro
vidence of thy goodness they may be dispersed ; that we thy ser
vants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks
unto thee in thy holy church ; through Jesu Christ our Lord.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name^s sake.

O GOD, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have
declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days,
and in the old time before them.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.

Graciously look upon our afflictions.

Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart.

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people*

Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.

O Son of David, have mercy upon us.

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ.

Graciously hear us, O Christ ; graciously hear us, O Lord
Christ.

D d 2

404 The Ordering of Deacons.

The Versicle. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully to look upon
our infirmities; and for the glory of thy name^s sake turn from
us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved ; and
grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and
confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and
pureness of living, to thy honour and glory ; through our only
Mediator and Advocate Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time with
one accord to make our common supplications unto thee, and
dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy name,
thoti wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires
and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them,
granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the
world to come life everlasting. Amen.

Then shall be said also this that followeth :

ALMIGHTY God, which by thy divine Providence hast ap
pointed diverse orders of ministers in the church, and didst inspire
thine holy apostles to choose unto this order of Deacons the first
martyr Saint Stephen, with other; Mercifully behold these thy
servants, now called to the like office and administration : reple
nish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and innocency of
life, that, both by word and good example, they may faithfully
serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of
the congregation ; through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost now and
ever. Amen.

Then shall be sung or said the communion of the day, saving the Epistle shall be
read out of Timothy, as followeth :

LIKEWISE must the Ministers be honest, not doubletongued,
not given unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre ; but
holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience. And
let them first be proved, and then let them minister, so that no
man be able to reprove them. Even so must their wives be
honest, not evil speakers, but sober and faithful in all things.
Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, and such as rule

The Ordering of Deacons. 405

their children well, and their own households. For they that
minister well get themselves a good degree, and a great liberty in
the faith which is in Christ Jesu.

These things write I unto thee, trusting to come shortly unto
thee : but and if I tarry long, that then thou mayest yet have
knowledge how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of
God, which is the congregation of the living God, the pillar and
ground of truth. And without doubt great is that mystery of
godliness: God was shewed in the flesh, was justified in the
Spirit, was seen among the angels, was preached unto the Gen
tiles, was believed on in the world, and received up in glory.

Or else this, out of the sixth of the Acts.

THEN the twelve called the multitude of the disciples together,
and said, It is not meet that we should leave the word of God,
and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you
seven men of honest report, and full of the Holy Ghost and wis
dom, to whom we may commit this business. But we will give
ourselves continually to prayer, and to the administration of the
word. And that saying pleased the whole multitude: and they
chose Stephen, a man full of faith and full of the Holy Ghost,
and Philip, and Procorus, and Nichanor, and Tymon, and Per-
menas, and Nicholas, a convert of Antioch. These they set
before the apostles : and when they had prayed, they laid their
hands on them. And the word of God increased ; and the num
ber of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great
company of the priests were obedient unto the faith.

^[ And before the Gospel, the Bishop, sitting in a chair, shall cause the oath of the
king s supremacy, and against the usurped power and authority of the bishop of
Rome, to be ministered unto every of them that are to be ordered.

^| The Oath of the Kings Supremacy.

I FROM henceforth shall utterly renounce, refuse, relinquish,
and forsake the bishop of Rome, and his authority, power, and
jurisdiction. And I shall never consent nor agree that the bishop
of Rome shall practise, exercise, or have any manner of author
ity, jurisdiction, or power within this realm, or any other the
king s dominions, but shall resist the same at all times to the
uttermost of my power. And I from henceforth will accept,
repute, and take the king^s majesty to be the only supreme head
in earth of the church of England : and to my cunning, wit, and

406 The Ordering of Deacons.

uttermost of my power, without guile, fraud, or other undue
mean, I will observe, keep, maintain, and defend the whole effects
and contents of all and singular acts and statutes made and to be
made within this realm, in derogation, extirpation, and extin
guishment of the bishop of Rome, and his authority; and all
other acts and statutes made or to be made, in confirmation and
corroboration of the king^s power, of the supreme head in earth
of the church of England. And this I will do against all manner
of persons, of what estate, dignity, or degree, or condition they
be; and in no wise do, nor attempt, nor to my power suffer to
be done or attempted, directly or indirectly, any thing or things,
privily or apertly, to the let, hinderance, damage or derogation
thereof, or any part thereof, by any manner of means, or for any
manner of pretence. And in case any other be made, or hath
been made by me, to any person or persons, in maintenance, de
fence, or favour of the bishop of Rome, or his authority, jurisdic
tion, or power, I repute the same as vain and annihilate. So
help me God through Jesus Christ.

5[ Then shall the Bishop examine every one of them that are to he ordered, in the
presence of the people, after this manner following :

Do you trust that you are inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost
to take upon you this office and ministration, to serve God, for
the promoting of his glory, and the edifying of his people ?

Answer. I trust so.

The Bishop. Do ye think that ye truly be called, according to
the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the due order of this realm,
to the ministry of the church ?

Answer. I think so.

The Bishop. Do ye unfeignedly believe all the canonical scrip
tures of the Old and New Testament?

Answer. I do believe.

The Bishop. Will you diligently read the same unto the
people assembled in the church, where you shall be appointed to
serve ?

Answer. I will.

The Bishop. It pertaineth to the office of a Deacon in the
church where he shall be appointed, to assist the Priest in divine
service, and specially when he ministereth the holy communion,
and to help him in distribution thereof, and to read holy scrip
tures and homilies in the congregation, and to instruct the youth

The Ordering of Deacons. 407

in the catechism ; to baptize and to preach, if he be admitted
thereto by the Bishop : and furthermore, it is . his office, where
provision is so made, to search for the sick, poor, and impotent
people of the parish, and to intimate their estates, names, and
places where they dwell, to the Curate, that by his exhortation
they may be relieved by the parish, or other convenient alms.
Will you do this gladly and willingly?

Answer. I will so do by the help of God.

The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to frame and
fashion your own lives, and the lives of all your family, accord
ing to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both yourselves and
them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock
of Christ ?

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.

The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordinary, and
other chief Ministers of the church, and them to whom the go
vernment and charge is committed over you, following with a glad
mind and will their godly admonitions?

Answer. I will thus endeavour myself, the Lord being my
helper.

Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the head of every of them, shall

say,

Take thou authority to execute the office of a Deacon in the
church of God committed unto thee ; in the name of the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Amen.

Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the New Testament, saying,

Take thou authority to read the Gospel in the church of God,
and to preach the same, if thou be thereunto ordinarily com
manded.

Then one of them, appointed by the Bishop, shall read the Gospel of that day.
Then shall the Bishop proceed to the communion, and all that he ordered shall tarry

and receive the holy communion the same day with the Bishop.
The communion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately before the benediction,
shall be said this Collect following.

ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, which of thy great
goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy servants
unto the office of Deacons in thy church ; Make them, we be
seech thee, O Lord, to be modest, humble, and constant in their
ministration, to have a ready will to observe all spiritual disci
pline, that they, having always the testimony of a good con-

D d 4

408 The Ordering of Priests.

science, and continuing ever stable and strong in thy Son Christ,
may so well use themselves in this inferior office, that they may
be found worthy to be called unto the higher ministries in thy
church, through the same thy Son our Saviour Christ; to whom
be glory and honour world without end. Amen.

&lt;f[ And here it must be shewed unto the Deacon that he must continue in that office
of a Deacon the space of a whole year at the least, (except for reasonable causes it
be otherwise seen to his Ordinary,) to the intent he may be perfect, and well
expert in the things appertaining to the ecclesiastical administration ; in executing
whereof, if he be found faithful and diligent, he may be admitted by his Diocesan
to the order of Priesthood.

^[ The Form of Ordering Priests.

51 When the Exhortation is ended, then shall follow the Communion. And for the
Epistle shall be read out of the twentieth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles as
followeth :

FROM Mileto Paul sent messengers to Ephesus, and called the
elders of the congregation : which when they were come to him,
he said unto them, Ye know that from the first day that I came
into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons,
serving the Lord with all humbleness of mind, and with many
tears, and temptations, which happened unto me by the layings
await of the Jews : because I would keep back nothing that was
profitable unto you, but to shew you and teach you openly
throughout every house ; witnessing both to the Jews, and also
to the Greeks, the repentance that is toward God, and the faith
which is toward our Lord Jesus. And now, behold, I go bound
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall
come on me there ; but that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every
city, saying that bands and trouble abide me. But none of these
things move me, neither is my life dear unto myself that I might
fulfil my course with joy, and the ministration of the word, which
I have received of the Lord Jesu, to testify the gospel of the
grace of God. And now, behold, I am sure that henceforth ye
all (through whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God)
shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this
day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have
spared no labour, but have shewed you all the counsel of God.
Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, among
whom the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to rule the con-

The Ordering of Priests. 409

gregation of God, which he hath purchased with his blood. For
I am sure of this, that after my departing, shall grievous wolves
enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Moreover of your
own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw
disciples after them. Therefore awake, and remember, that by
the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one of you
night and day with tears.

And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word
of his grace, which is able to build further, and to give you an
inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have desired
no man^s silver, gold, or vesture. Yea, you know yourselves,
that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them
that were with me. I have shewed you all things, how that so
labouring ye ought to receive the weak, and to remember the
words of the Lord Jesu, how that he said, It is more blessed to
give than to receive.

Or else this third chapter of the first Epistle to Timothy.

THIS is a true saying, If any man desire the office of a bishop,
he desireth an honest work. A bishop therefore must be blame
less, the husband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper
of hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to overmuch wine, no
fighter, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but gentle, abhorring fighting,
abhorring covetousness ; one that ruleth well his own house, one
that hath children in subjection with all reverence. For if a man
cannot rule his own house, how shall he care for the congregation
of God? He may not be a young scholar, lest he swell, and fall
into the judgment of the evil speaker. He must also have a good
report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke and
snare of the evil speaker.

Likewise must the ministers be honest, not doubletongued, not
given unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre ; but hold
ing the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience. And let
them first be proved, and then let them minister, so that no man
be able to reprove them.

Even so must their wives be honest, not evilspeakers, but sober
and faithful in all things. Let the deacons be the husbands of
one wife, and such as rule their children well, and their own
households. For they that minister well get themselves a good
degree, and great liberty in the faith which is in Christ Jesu.

These things write I unto thee, trusting to come shortly unto

410 The Ordering of Priests.

thee : but and if I tarry long, that then thou mayest have yet
knowledge how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of
God, which is the congregation of the living God, the pillar and
ground of truth. And without doubt, great is that mystery of
godliness: God was shewed in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit,
was seen among the angels, was preached unto the Gentiles, was
believed on in the world, and received up in glory.

After this shall be read for the Gospel a piece of the last chapter of Matthew, as

followeth :

JESUS came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all
nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway,
even until the end of the world. Matt, xxviii.

Or else this that followeth, of the tenth chapter of John.

VERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not in by
the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a murderer. But he that entereth in by the
door, is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth;
and the sheep heareth his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by
name, and leadcth them out. And when he hath sent forth his
own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for
they know his voice. A stranger will they not follow, but will
flee from him : for they know not the voice of strangers. This
proverb spake Jesus unto them ; but they understood not what
things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus
unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door
of the sheep. All (even as many as come before me) are thieves
and murderers: but the sheep did not hear them. I am the
door: by me, if any man enter in, he shall be safe, and go in and
out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not, but for to steal, kill,
and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that
they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd :
a good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired servant,
and he which is not the shepherd, (neither the sheep are his own,)
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and
the wolf catcheth and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant
fleeth, because he is an hired servant, and careth not for the

The Ordering of Priests. 411

sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am
known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I
also my Father : and I give my life for the sheep. And other
sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also must I bring,
and they shall hear my voice, ; and there shall be one fold and
one shepherd.

Or else this, of the twentieth chapter of John.

THE same day at night, which was the first day of the sabbaths,
when the doors were shut, (where the disciples were assembled
together for fear of the Jews,) came Jesus and stood in the midst,
and said unto them, Peace be unto you. And when he had so
said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were
the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus
unto them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father sent me,
even so send I you also. And when he had said those words,
he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy
Ghost : whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ;
and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.

When the Gospel is ended, then shall be said or sung,

COME, Holy Ghost, eternal God, proceeding from above,

Both from the Father and the Son, the God of peace and love ;

Visit our minds, and into us thy heavenly grace inspire,

That in all truth and godliness we may have true desire.

Thou art the very Comforter, in all woe and distress,

The heavenly gift of God most high, which no tongue can express ;

The fountain and the lively spring of joy celestial,

The fire so bright, the love so clear, and unction spiritual.

Thou in thy gifts art manifold, whereby Christ s church doth stand ;

In faithful hearts writing thy law, the finger of God s hand.

According to thy promise made thou givest speech of grace,

That through thy help the praise of God may sound in every place.

O Holy Ghost, into our wits send down thine heavenly light,

Kindle our hearts with fervent love, to serve God day and night ;

Strength and stablish all our weakness, so feeble and so frail,

That neither flesh, the world, nor devil, against us do prevail ;

Put back our enemy far from us, and grant us to obtain

Peace in our hearts with God and man, without grudge or disdain.

And grant, O Lord, that thou, being our Leader and our Guide,

We may eschew the snares of sin, and from thee never slide.

To us such plenty of thy grace, good Lord, grant, we thee pray,

That thou mayest be our Comforter at the last dreadful day.

412 The Ordering of Priests.

Of all strife and dissension, O Lord, dissolve the bands,

And make the knots of peace and love throughout all Christian lands.

Grant us, O Lord, through thee to know the Father most of might,

That of his dear beloved Son we may attain the sight :

And that with perfect faith also we may acknowledge thee,

The Spirit of them both alway, one God, in Persons three.

Laud and praise be to the Father, and to the Son equal,

And to the Holy Spirit also, one God coeternal.

And pray we that the only Son vouchsafe his Spirit to send,

To all that do profess his name unto the world s end. Amen.

And then the Archdeacon shall present unto the Bishop all them that shall receive
the Order of Priesthood that day ; the Archdeacon saying,

REVEREND father in God, I present unto you these persons
present, to be admitted to the Order of Priesthood, Cum interro-
gatlone et responsione^ ut in Or dine Diaconatus.

And then the Bishop shall say to the people,

GOOD people, these be they whom we purpose, God willing, to
receive this day unto the holy office of priesthood. For after
due examination we find not the contrary but that they be law
fully called to their function and ministry, and that they be per
sons meet for the same : but yet if there be any of you which
knoweth any impediment, or notable crime in any of them, for
the which he ought not to be received into this holy ministry, now
in the name of God declare the same.

And if any great crime or impediment be objected, &c. ut supra in Ordine Diacona
tus usque ad finem Litanie cum hac Collecta.

ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy
Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in thy church ;
Mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the office of
priesthood, and replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine,
and innocency of life, that, both by word and good example, they
may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name,
and profit of the congregation, through the merits of our Saviour
Jesu Christ; who liveth and reigneth, with thee and the Holy
Ghost, world without end. Amen.

Then the Bishop shall minister unto every of them the oath concerning the king s
supremacy, as it is set out in the Order of Deacons. And that done, he shall say
unto them which are appointed to receive the said office, as hereafter followeth :

You have heard, brethren, as well in your private examination,

The Ordering of Priests. 413

as in the exhortation, and in the holy lessons taken out of the
Gospel, and of the writings of the Apostles, of what dignity and
of how great importance this office is (whereunto ye be called).
And now we exhort you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
to have in remembrance into how high a dignity, and to how
chargeable an office ye be called, that is to say, to be the mes
sengers, the watchmen, the pastors, and the stewards of the
Lord; to teach, to premonish, to feed, and provide for the Lord s
family ; to seek for Christ s sheep that be dispersed abroad, and
for his children which be in the midst of this naughty world,
to be saved through Christ for ever. Have always, therefore,
printed in your remembrance how great a treasure is committed
to your charge ; for they be the sheep of Christ which be bought
with his death, and for whom he shed his blood. The church
and congregation whom you must serve is his spouse and his
body : and if it shall chance the same church, or any member
thereof, to take any hurt or hinderance, by reason of your negli
gence, ye know the greatness of the fault, and also of the horrible
punishment which will ensue. Wherefore consider with your
selves the end of your ministry towards the children of God, to
ward the spouse and body of Christ, and see that you never
cease your labour, your care, and diligence, until you have done
all that lieth in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring
all such as are or shall be committed to your charge, unto that
agreement in faith, and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness
and perfectness of age in Christ, that there be no place left
among them, either for error in religion or for viciousness in
life.

Then, forasmuch as your office is both of so great excellency
and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study
ye ought to apply yourselves, as well that you may shew your
selves kind to that Lord, who hath placed you in so high a dig
nity, as also to beware that neither you yourselves offend, neither
be occasion that other offend. Howbeit ye cannot have a mind
and a will thereto of yourselves; for that power and ability is
given of God alone. Therefore ye see how ye ought and have
need earnestly to pray for his Holy Spirit. And seeing that you
cannot by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a
work pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and
exhortation taken out of holy scripture, and with a life agreeable
unto the same; ye perceive how studious ye ought to be in read-

414 The Ordering of Priests.

ing and in learning the holy scriptures, and in framing the man
ners both of yourselves and of them that specially pertain unto
you, according to the rule of the same scriptures. And for this
selfsame cause ye see how you ought to forsake and set aside (as
much as you may) all worldly cares and studies.

We have a good hope that you have well weighed and pon
dered these things with yourselves long before this time, and that
you have clearly determined, by God s grace, to give yourselves
wholly to this vocation, whereunto it hath pleased God to call
you, so that (as much as lieth in you) you apply yourselves
wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares and studies this
way, and to this end ; and that you will continually pray for the
heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost, from God the Father, by
the mediation of our only Mediator and Saviour Jesus Christ,
that by daily reading and weighing of the scriptures ye may wax
riper and stronger in your ministry ; and that ye may so endea
vour yourselves, from time to time, to sanctify the lives of you
and yours, and to fashion them after the rule and doctrine of
Christ ; and that ye may be wholesome and godly examples and
patterns for the rest of the congregation to follow; and that this
present congregation of Christ, here assembled, may also under
stand your minds and wills in these things; and that this your
promise shall more move you to do your duties, ye shall answer
plainly to these things, which we, in the name of the congregation,
shall demand of you, touching the same.

Do you think in your heart that you be truly called, accord
ing to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this
church of England, to the ministry of priesthood?

Answer. I think it.

The Bishop. Be you persuaded that the holy scriptures con
tain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal sal
vation, through faith in Jesu Christ ? And are you determined,
with the said scriptures, to instruct the people committed to your
charge, and to teach nothing (as required of necessity to eternal
salvation) but that you shall be persuaded may be concluded and
proved by the scripture ?

Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so determined by God n s
grace.

The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful diligence always
so to minister the doctrine, and sacraments, and the discipline of
Christ, as the Lord hath commanded, and as this realm hath

The Ordering of Priests. 415

received the same, according to the commandments of God, so
that you may teach the people committed to your cure and charge
with all diligence to keep and observe the same ?

Answer. I will so do, by the help of the Lord.

The Bishop. Will you be ready, with all faithful diligence, to
banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines, con
trary to God s word, and to use both public and private moni
tions and exhortations, as well to the sick as to the whole, within
your cures, as need shall require and occasion be given ?

Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper.

The Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayers, and in reading of
the holy scriptures, and in such studies as help to the knowledge
of the same, laying aside the study of the world and the flesh ?

Answer. I will endeavour myself so to do, the Lord being my
helper.

The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and fashion your
own selves and your families according to the doctrine of Christ,
and to make both yourselves and them (as much as in you lieth)
wholesome examples and spectacles to the flock of Christ ?

Answer. I will so apply myself, the Lord being my helper.

The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forwards (as much
as lieth in you) quietness, peace, and love amongst all Christian
people, and specially among them that are, or shall be, committed
to your charge ?

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.

The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordinary, and
other chief ministers, unto whom the government and charge is
committed over you, following with a glad mind and will their
godly admonition, and submitting yourselves to their godly judg
ments ?

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.

Then shall the Bishop say,

ALMIGHTY God, who hath given you this will to do all these
things ; Grant also unto you strength and power to perform the
same, that he may accomplish his work which he hath begun in
you, until the time he shall come at the latter day to judge the
quick and the dead.

After this, the congregation shall be desired, secretly in their prayers, to make
humble supplications to God for the foresaid things : for the which prayers there
shall be a certain space kept in silence.

416 The Ordering of Priests.

That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise.

^| Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY God and heavenly Father, which of thy infinite
love and goodness towards us, hast given to us thy only and most
dear beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer and Author
of everlasting life ; who, after he had made perfect our redemp
tion by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into
the world his apostles, prophets, evangelists, doctors, and pastors ;
by whose labour and ministry he gathered together a great flock
in all the parts of the world,, to set forth the eternal praise of thy
holy name. For these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness,
and for that thou hast vouchsafed to call these thy servants here
present to the same office and ministry of the salvation of man
kind, we render unto thee most hearty thanks, we worship and
praise thee ; and we humbly beseech thee, by the same thy Son,
to grant unto all us, which either here or elsewhere call upon thy
name, that we may shew ourselves thankful to thee for these and
all other the benefits, and that we may daily increase and go for
wards in the knowledge and faith of thee, and thy Son, by the
Holy Spirit. So that as well by these thy ministers, as by them
to whom they shall be appointed ministers, thy holy name may
be always glorified, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged ; through
the same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, which liveth and reign-
eth with thee, in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world with
out end. Amen.

^[ When this prayer is done, the Bishop, with the Priests present, shall lay their
hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth orders ; the receivers
humbly kneeling upon their knees, and the Bishop saying,

RECEIVE the Holy Ghost: whose sins thou dost forgive, they
are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained.
And be thou a faithful dispenser of the word of God, and of his
holy sacraments : in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

^[ The Bishop shall deliver to every one of them the Bible in his hand, saying,

TAKE thou authority to preach the word of God, and to min
ister the holy sacraments, in this congregation, where thou shah
be so appointed.

Consecration of Bishops. 417

5f When this is done, the congregation shall sing the Creed, and also they shall go
to the communion ; which all they that receive orders shall take together, and re
main in the same place where the hands were laid upon them, until such time as
they have received the communion.

51 The communion being done, after the last Collect, and immediately before the
benediction, shall be said this Collect :

MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee so to send upon these
thy servants thy heavenly blessing, that they may be clad about
with all justice, and that thy word spoken by their mouths may
have such success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant
also that we may have grace to hear and receive the same as thy
most holy word, and the mean of our salvation, that in all our
words and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy
kingdom; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

51 And if the Orders of Deacon and Priesthood be given both upon one day, then
shall all things at the holy communion be used as they are appointed at the Order
ing of Priests ; saving that for the Epistle the whole third chapter of the first to
Timothy shall be read as it is set out before in the Order of Priests. And imme
diately after the Epistle the Deacons shall be ordered. And it shall suffice, the
Litany to be said once.

^[ The Form of Consecrating of an Archbishop or

Bishop.

5[ At the Communion.
The Epistle.

THIS is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop,
he desireth an honest work. A bishop therefore must be blame
less, the husband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper
of hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to overmuch wine, no
fighter, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but gentle, abhorring fighting,
abhorring covetousness ; one that ruleth well his own house ; one
that hath children in subjection with all reverence; for if a man
cannot rule his own house, how shall he care for the congregation
of God ? He may not be a young scholar, lest he swell, and fall
into the judgment of the evil speaker. He must also have a good
report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke and
snare of the evil speaker.

418 Consecration of Bishops.

The Gospel. John xxi.

JESUS said to Simon Peter, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me
more than these ? He said unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest
that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my lambs. He said
to him again the second time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ?
He said unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee.
He said unto him, Feed my sheep. He said unto him the third
time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ? Peter was sorry because
he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said
unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I
love thee. Jesus said unto him, Feed my sheep.

5[ Or else out of the tenth chapter of John, as before, in the Order of Priests.

5[ After the Gospel and Credo ended, first the elected Bishop shall be presented by
two Bishops unto the Archbishop of that province, or to some other Bishop ap
pointed by his commission ; the Bishops that present him, saying,

MOST reverend father in God, we present unto you this godly
and well learned man to be consecrated bishop.

^J Then shall the Archbishop demand the king s mandate for the consecration, and
cause it to be read ; and the oath touching the knowledge of the king s supre
macy shall be ministered to the person elected, as it is set out in the Order of
Deacons. And then shall be ministered also the oath of due obedience unto the
Archbishop, as followeth :

^f The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop.

IN the name of God, Amen. I, N. chosen Bishop of the
church and see of N. do profess and promise all due reverence
and obedience to the Archbishop, and to the metropolitical church
of N. and to their successors. So help me God ; through Jesus
Christ.

5[ This oath shall not be made at the consecration of an Archbishop.

^[ Then the Archbishop shall move the congregation present to pray; saying thus

to them :

BRETHREN, it is written in the Gospel of Saint Luke, that our
Saviour Christ continued the whole night in praver, or ever that
he did choose and send forth his twelve apostles. It is written
also in the Acts of the Apostles, that the disciples which were at
Antioch did fast and pray, or ever they laid hands upon, or sent
forth Paul and Barnabas. Let us, therefore, following the ex
ample of our Saviour Christ and his apostles, first fall to prayer,

Consecration of Bishops. 419

or that we admit and send forth this person presented unto us to
the work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath called him.

^[ And then shall be said the Litany, as afore in the Order of Deacons. And after
this place, " That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops," &c. he shall say,

THAT it may please thee to bless this our brother elected, and
to send thy grace upon him, that he may duly execute the office
whereunto he is called, to the edifying of thy church, and to the
honour, praise, and glory of thy name.

Answer. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

^[ Concluding the Litany in the end with this prayer :

ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy
Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in thy church ;
Mercifully behold this thy servant, now called to the work and
ministry of a Bishop; and replenish him so with the truth of thy
doctrine, and innocency of life, that both by word and deed he
may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name,
and profit of thy congregation; through the merits of our Sa
viour Jesu Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost world without end. Amen.

&lt;J[ Then the Archbishop, sitting in a chair, shall say this to him that is to be conse
crated.

BEOTHER, forasmuch as holy scripture and the old canons
commandeth that we should not be hasty in laying on hands&gt; and
admitting of any person to the government of the congregation
of Christ, which he hath purchased with no less price than the
effusion of his own blood ; afore that I admit you to this admin
istration whereunto ye are called, I will examine you in certain
articles, to the end the congregation present may have a trial
and bear witness how ye be minded to behave yourself in the
church of God. Are you persuaded that you be truly called to
this ministration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and the order of this realm ?

Answer. I am so persuaded.

The Archbishop. Are you persuaded that the holy scriptures
contain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal
salvation, through the faith in Jesu Christ? And are you deter
mined, with the same holy scriptures, to instruct the people com
mitted to your charge, and to teach or maintain nothing, as
required of necessity to eternal salvation, but that you shall be
persuaded may be concluded and proved by the same ?

E e 2

420 Consecration of Bishops.

Answer. I am so persuaded and determined by God s grace.

The Archbishop. Will you then faithfully exercise yourself in
the said holy scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for the
true understanding of the same, so as ye may be able by them to
teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and
convince the gainsayers ?

Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.

The Archbishop, Be you ready, with all faithful diligence, to
banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrine, con
trary to God s word, and both privately and openly to call upon
and encourage other to the same ?

Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper.

The Archbishop. Will you deny all ungodliness, and worldly
lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and godly in this world, that
you may shew yourself in all things an example of good works
unto other; that the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing
to say against you ?

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.

The Archbishop. Will you maintain and set forward (as much
as shall lie in you) quietness, peace, and love among all men?
and such as be unquiet, disobedient, and criminous within your
diocese, correct and punish, according to such authority as ye
have by God s word, and as to you shall be committed by the
ordinance of this realm ?

Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.

The Archbishop. Will you shew yourself gentle, and be merci
ful for Christ s sake to poor and needy people, and to all strangers
destitute of help ?

Answer. I will so shew myself, by God s help.

The Archbishop. Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who
hath given you a good will to do all these things; Grant also
unto you strength and power to perform the same, that he ac
complishing in you the good work which he hath begun, ye may
be found perfect and irreprehensible at the latter day ; through
Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall he sung or said, " Come, Holy Ghost," &c. as it is set out in the Order

of Priests.
That ended, the Archbishop shall say,

Lord, hear our prayer.

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

Consecration of Bishops. 421

If Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY God, and most merciful Father, which of thy infi
nite goodness hast given to us thy only and most dear beloved
Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer and Author of everlasting
life, who, after that he had made perfect our redemption by his
death, and was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abun
dantly upon men, making some apostles, some prophets, some
evangelists, some pastors and doctors, to the edifying and making
perfect of his congregation ; Grant, we beseech thee, to this thy
servant such grace, that he may evermore be ready to spread
abroad thy gospel, and glad tidings of reconcilement to God, and
to use the authority given unto him, not to destroy, but to save,
not to hurt, but to help ; so that he, as a wise and a faithful ser
vant, giving to thy family meat in due season, may at the last day
be received into joy ; through Jesu Christ our Lord, who with
thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth one God, world
without end. Amen.

^[ Then the Archbishop and Bishops present shall lay their hands upon the head of
the elected Bishop, the Archbishop saying,

TAKE the Holy Ghost, and remember that thou stir up the
grace of God which is in thee, by imposition of hands ; for God
hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and
of soberness.

^J Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the Bible, saying,

GIVE heed unto reading, exhortation, and doctrine. Think
upon these things contained in this book; be diligent in them,
that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all men.
Take heed unto thyself, and unto teaching, and be diligent in
doing them ; for by doing this thou shalt both save thyself and
them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a
wolf; feed them, devour them not. Hold up the weak, heal the
sick, bind together the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the
lost. Be so merciful, that you be not too remiss ; so minister
discipline, that you forget not mercy ; that when the chief Shep
herd shall come, ye may receive the immarcessible crown of glory ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

^f Then the Archbishop shall proceed to the communion, with whom the new conse
crated Bishop with others shall also communicate. And after the last Collect, im
mediately before the benediction, shall be said this prayer :

MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon

E e 3

Consecration of Bishops.

this thy servant thy heavenly blessing ; and so endue him with
thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy word, may not only be
earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience and doc
trine, but also may be to such as believe an wholesome example
in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, in chastity, and purity,
that, faithfully fulfilling his course, at the latter day he may re
ceive the crown of righteousness laid up by the Lord, the right
eous Judge, who liveth and reigneth one God with the Father
and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.

Imprinted at London, in Fleet-street, at the sign of the Sun, over
against the Conduit, by Edward Whitchurche. M.D.LII.

Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum.

APPENDIX

e 4

THE PROCLAMATION.

l/DWARD, by the grace of God, king of England, France,
and Ireland, defender of the faith, and of the church of England
and Ireland in earth the supreme head : to all and singular our
loving subjects, greeting. Forsomuch as in our high court of
parliament lately holden at Westminster, it was by us, with the
consent of the lords spiritual and temporal and commons there
assembled, most godly and agreeably to Christ s holy institution
enacted, that the most blessed sacrament of the body and blood
of our Saviour Christ should from thenceforth be commonly deli
vered and ministered unto all persons within our realm of Eng
land and Ireland, and other our dominions, under both kinds,
that is to say, of bread and wine, (except necessity otherwise
require,) lest every man phantasyng and devising a sundry way
by himself, in the use of this most blessed sacrament of unity,
there might thereby arise any unseemly and ungodly diversity :
our pleasure is, by the advice of our most dear uncle the duke
of Somerset, governor of our person, and protector of our realms,
dominions, and subjects, and other of our privy council, that the
said blessed sacrament be ministered unto our people only after
such form and manner as hereafter, by our authority, with the
advice before mentioned, is set forth and declared : willing every
man, with due reverence and Christian behaviour, to come to this
holy sacrament and most blessed communion, lest they by un
worthy receiving of so high mysteries, become guilty of the body
and blood of the Lord, and so eat and drink their own damna
tion ; but rather diligently trying themselves, that they may so
come to this holy table of Christ, and so be partakers of this
holy communion, that they may dwell in Christ, and have Christ
dwelling in them. And also with such obedience and conformity
to receive this our ordinance, and most godly direction, that we
may be encouraged from time to time further to travel for the
reformation, and setting forth of such godly orders as may be
most to God s glory, the edifying of our subjects, and for the
advancement of true religion. Which thing we (by the help

426 The Order of the Communion.

of God) most earnestly intended to bring to effect, willing all our
loving subjects in the meantime to stay and quiet themselves
with our direction, as men content to follow authority, (accord
ing to the bounden duty of subjects,) and not enterprising to
run afore, and so by their rashness become the greatest hinderers
of such things as they more arrogantly than godly would seem
(by their own private authority) most hotly to set forward ; we
would not have our subjects so much to mislike our judgment,
so much to mistrust our zeal, as though we either could not
discern what were to be done, or would not do all things in due
time. God be praised, we know both what by his word is meet
to be redressed, and have an earnest mind, by the advice of our
most dear uncle, and other of our privy council, with all diligence
and convenient speed, to set forth the same, as it may most
stand with God s glory, and edifying and quietness of our people:
which we doubt not but all our obedient and loving subjects will
quietly and reverently tarry for.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

THE ORDER OF THE COMMUNION.

First, the Parson, Vicar, or Curate, the next Sunday or holyday, or at the least one
day before he shall minister the communion, shall give warning to his parishioners,
or those which be present, that they prepare themselves thereto, saying to them
openly and plainly as hereafter followeth, or such like :

DEAR friends, and you especially upon whose souls I have
cure and charge, upon day next I do intend, by God s

grace, to offer to all such as shall be thereto godly disposed, the
most comfortable sacrament of the body and blood of Christ ; to
be taken of them in the remembrance of his most fruitful and
glorious passion : by the which passion we have obtained remis
sion of our sins, and be made partakers of the kingdom of hea
ven, wherefore we be assured and ascertained, if we come to the
said sacrament with hearty repentance of our offences, steadfast
faith in God s mercy, and earnest mind to obey God s will, and
to offend no more : wherefore our duty is, to come to these holy
mysteries, with most hearty thanks to be given to Almighty God
for his infinite mercy and benefits given and bestowed upon us,
his unworthy servants, for whom he hath not only given his body
to death, and shed his blood, but also doth vouchsafe, in a sacra
ment and mystery, to give us his said body and blood spiritually
to feed and drink upon. The which sacrament being so divine
and holy a thing, and so comfortable to them which receive it
worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to take the
same unworthily ; my duty is to exhort you, in the mean season,
to consider the greatness of the thing, and to search and examine
your own consciences, and that not lightly, nor after the manner
of dissimulers with God ; but as they which should come to a
most godly and heavenly banquet ; not to come but in the mar
riage garment required of God in scripture, that you may, so
much as lieth in you, be found worthy to come to such a table.
The ways and means thereto ts,

First, That you be truly repentant of your former evil life,
and that you confess with an unfeigned heart to Almighty God
your sins and unkindness towards his Majesty, committed either

428 The Order of the Communion.

by will, word, or deed, infirmity or ignorance; and that with
inward sorrow and tears you bewail your offences, and require
of Almighty God mercy and pardon, promising to him, from the
bottom of your hearts, the amendment of your former life. And
amongst all others, I am commanded of God especially to move
and exhort you to reconcile yourselves to your neighbours whom
you have offended, or who hath offended you, putting out of
your hearts all hatred and malice against them, and to be in
love and charity with all the world, and to forgive other, as you
would that God should forgive you. And if there be any of
you whose conscience is troubled and grieved in any thing, lack
ing comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some other
discreet and learned priest, taught in the law of God, and con
fess and open his sin and grief secretly ; that he may receive such
ghostly counsel, advice, and comfort, that his conscience may be
relieved, and that of us, as a minister of God, and of the church,
he may receive comfort and absolution, to the satisfaction of his
mind, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness : requiring
such as shall be satisfied with a general confession not to be
offended with them that doth use, to their further satisfying, the
auricular and secret confession to the priest ; nor those also, which
think needful or convenient, for the quietness of their own con
sciences, particularly to open their sins to the priest, to be offend
ed with them which are satisfied with their humble confession to
God, and the general confession to the church ; but in all these
things to follow and keep the rule of charity ; and every man
to be satisfied with his own conscience, not judging other men s
minds or acts, whereas he hath no warrant of God s word for the
same.

The time of the communion shall be immediately after that the Priest himself hath
received the sacrament, without the varying of any other rite or ceremony in the
mass, (until other order shall he provided,) but as heretofore usually the Priest
hath done with the sacrament of the body, to prepare, bless, and consecrate so
much as will serve the people ; so it shall continue still after the same manner and
form, save that he shall bless and consecrate the biggest chalice, or some fair and
convenient cup or cups full of wine, with some water put unto it ; and that day
not drink it up all himself, but taking one only sup or draught, leave the rest upon
the altar covered, and turn to them that are disposed to be partakers of the com
munion, and shall thus exhort them as followeth :

DEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye, coming to this holy commu
nion, must consider what St. Paul writeth to the Corinthians, how

The Order of the Communion. 429

he exhorteth all persons diligently to try and examine themselves,
or ever they presume to eat of this bread or drink of this cup.
For as the benefit is great, if with a truly penitent heart and
lively faith we receive this holy sacrament ; (for then we spirit
ually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ; then we dwell
in Christ, and Christ in us; we be made one with Chrsit, and
Christ with us ;) so is the danger great, if we receive the same
unworthily. For then we become guilty of the body and blood
of Christ our Saviour; we eat and drink our own damnation,
(because we make no difference of the Lord s body ;) we kindle
God s wrath over us ; we provoke him to plague us with divers
diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Judge therefore yourselves
(brethren), that ye be not judged of the Lord ; let your mind be
without desire of sin ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have
an earnest and lively faith in Christ our Saviour; be in perfect
charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of these holy
mysteries. But above all things you must give most humble and
hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,
for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our
Saviour Christ, both God and man; who did humble himself,
even to the death upon the cross, for us, miserable sinners, lying
in darkness and the shadow of death ; that he might make us the
children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end
that we should alwav remember the exceeding love of our Master,
and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus doing for us, and the innu
merable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath
obtained to us ; he hath left in these holy mysteries, as a pledge
of his love, and a continual remembrance of the same, his own
blessed body and precious blood, for us spiritually to feed upon,
to our endless comfort and consolation. To him therefore, with
the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give, as we are most
bounden, continual thanks; submitting ourselves wholly to his
holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness
and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen.

Then the Priest shall say to them which be ready to take the Sacrament,

IF any man here be an open blasphemer, an advouterer, in
malice, or envy, or any other notable crime, and be not truly
sorry therefore, and earnestly minded to leave the same vices, or
that doth not trust himself to be reconciled to Almighty God,
and in charity with all the world, let him yet a while bewail his

430 The Order of the Communion.

sins, and riot come to this holy table, lest, after the taking of this
most blessed bread, the Devil enter into him, as he did into Judas,
to fulfil in him all iniquity, and to bring him to destruction, both
of body and soul.

Here the Priest shall pause a while, to see if any man will withdraw himself: and if
he perceive any so to do, then let him commune with him privily, at convenient
leisure, and see whether he can, with good exhortation, bring him to grace. And
after a little pause, the Priest shall say,

You that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins and
offences committed to Almighty God, and be in love and charity
with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, and heartily
to follow the commandments of God, and to walk from hence
forth in his holy ways ; draw near, and take this holy sacrament
to your comfort, make your humble confession to Almighty God,
and to his holy church, here gathered together in his name,
meekly kneeling upon your knees.

Then shall a general confession be made, in the name of all those that are minded
to receive the holy communion, either by one of them, or else by one of the Min
isters, or by the Priest himself; all kneeling humbly upon their knees.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of
all things, Judge of all men ; We knowledge and bewail our
manifold sins and wickedness, which we, from time to time, most
grievously have committed by thought, word, and deed, against
thy divine Majesty, provoking most justly thy wrath and indig
nation against us. We do earnestly repent, and be heartily sorry
for these our misdoings; the. remembrance of them is grievous
unto us ; the burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon
us, have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; for thy Son our
Lord Jesus Christ s sake, forgive us all that is past ; and grant
that we may ever hereafter serve and please thee in newness of
life, to the honour and glory of thy name ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

Then shall the priest stand up, and turning him to the people, say thus :

OUR blessed Lord, who hath left power to his church to absolve
penitent sinners from their sins, and to restore to the grace of the
heavenly Father such as truly believe in Christ; Have mercy
upon you; pardon and deliver you from all sins; confirm and
strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life.

The Order of the Communion. 431

Then shall the Priest stand up, and turning him toward the people, say thus:

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith to all
that truly turn to him.

COME unto me all that travail and be heavy laden, and I shall
refresh you. So God loved the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not
perish, but have life everlasting.

Hear also what Saint Paul saith.

This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be embraced
and received, That Jesus Christ came into this world to save
sinners.

Hear also what Saint John saith.

If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous : he it is that obtained grace for our sins.

Then shall the Priest kneel down and say, in the name of all them that shall receive
the communion, this prayer following :

WE do not presume to come to this thy table (O merciful
Lord) trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold
and great mercies. We be not worthy so much as to gather up
the crumbs under thy table. But thou art the same Lord, whose
property is always to have mercy : Grant us therefore, gracious
Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to
drink his blood, in these holy mysteries, that we may continually
dwell in him, and he in us, that our sinful bodies may be made
clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most pre
cious blood. Amen.

Then shall the Priest rise, the people still reverently kneeling, and the Priest shall
deliver the Communion first to the Ministers, if any be there present, that they
may be ready to help the Priest, and after to the other. And when he doth de
liver the sacrament of the body of Christ, he shall say to every one these words
following :

THE body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee,
preserve thy body unto everlasting life.

And the Priest, delivering the sacrament of the blood, and giving every one to drink
once, and no more, shall say,

THE blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee,
preserve thy soul to everlasting life.

If there be a Deacon, or other Priest, then shall he follow with the chalice; and as
the Priest ministereth the bread, so shall he, for more expedition, minister the
wine, in form before written.

5 2 1 ^

Order of ^ Communion.

Then shall the Priest, turning him to the people, let the people depart with this

blessing :

THE peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your
hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and in his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

To the which the people shall answer,

Amen.

Note, that the bread that shall be consecrated shall be such as heretofore hath been
accustomed. And every of the said consecrated breads shall be broken in two pieces,
at the least, or more, by the discretion of the Minister, and so distributed. And men
must not think less to be received in part than in the whole, but in each of them the
whole body of our Saviour Jesu Christ.

Note, that if it doth so chance that the wine hallowed and consecrate doth not suf
fice or be enough for them that do take the communion, the Priest, after the first cup
or chalice be emptied, may go again to the altar, and reverently and devoutly prepare
and consecrate another, and so the third, or more likewise, beginning at these words,
Simili modo postquam coenatum est, and ending at these words, Qui pro vobis, et pro
multis effundetur, in remissionem peccatorum, and without any levation or lifting up.

^[ Imprinted at London, the viii. day of March, in the second
year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord King Edward the Sixth :
by Richard Grafton, printer to his most royal Majesty. In the year
of our Lord M.D.XLVIII.

Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum.